Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

I woke up laying on a bed I did not recognize, but what I do recognize is that the room is absolutely filled with All Might merchandise.

I sit up and my ears are ringing, I shake my head as the ringing fades and I can hear something next to me,  I look to the bedside table to see an All Might clock with the alarm ringing. “THE MORNING IS HERE, THE MORNING IS HERE.” I pressed the button on top to stop it, the sun wasn’t even out yet, why was the alarm set to that.. And when did I get all this stuff?

What happened, I look at my hands, not… my hands. I get out of bed and stumble, catching myself by grabbing a shelf. I hit the side of the desk with my hip and hissed, okay, so not a dream.

I walk out of the room and into the bathroom, my body moving on autopilot as I turn on the lights. I looked into the mirror and was shocked to see green eyes looking back at me.

I run my hands through the green locks, so soft.. I rubbed my freckled cheeks. I know who’s face this was. Izuku Midoriya.. Wait. I lifted my shirt and was surprised to see a chiseled body. “Wow.” My voice was different but very familiar. 

Okay… What exactly happened… It’s all a blur. 

Sitting down on the toilet seat, I rubbed my face trying to make sense of this.

I was… Ugh.. Nothing came to mind. But now that I was focusing on remembering what had happened, I realized that I have two sets of memories, one I know is my own, the other one was of Izuku Midoriya.

His childhood, his middle school days… wow it was worse than the anime portrayed it.

My old life was… wasn’t bad but I wasn’t happy with it.

The days I spent working were not fun, I was never close to anyone… Except for a select few.

My childhood was spent in isolation except for some friends I lost contact with after we graduated college.

Parents who wanted me to achieve great things but kept comparing me to others and insulted my hobbies.

All in all, I had a sucky life before this.

Maybe this is my chance to do something great… Wait…

I ran to my room and looked at Izuku’s- My phone and looked at the calendar. Today was the day of the entrance exam!

Existential Crisis later! Exam soon!

I put my phone down and put on some clothes so I could finish what Izuku started. What I started.. This was gonna take some getting used to.

Putting on the signature red shoes, I left with my backpack and made my way to Dagobah beach.

I arrived and was greeted by some trash that was left, I looked through past memories and took a deep breath, “Time to finish what you started.” As I worked through the garbage I was thinking about how I got here and what happened to the real Izuku Midoriya, and what I was going to do about the plot. 

I had 4 seasons and an entire Manga’s worth of information… 

Cleaning the beach now was difficult, I can only imagine… Nope, I have the memories and muscle soreness of the whole 10 months of hell. Didn’t need to think of it..

It took me 2 hours, but I finally did it. 

I sat down on the beach shirtless, looking at the beautiful sunrise. I was exhausted but I also felt guilty that Izuku wouldn’t be able to go to UA and meet his friends… 

I hear a gasp and tried to look back and saw Skinny Might standing there astounded by how clean the beach was, we locked eyes and I gave a smile and thumbs up before laying down on the sand, I stared at the sky and then Buff All Might stood over me with a proud smile on his face.

“I leave you for a week and this is what you achieve, I’m so proud Young Midoriya.” Oh so that’s why he was so surprised in the anime.

I shakily stood up, “Thank you All Might. Do you think I’m ready?” 

All Might gave a booming laugh and put a hand on my shoulder. “I believe you are Young man! Take a look at this.” He took out his phone and showed me the picture he took of Izuku when he first started. 

“This is you 10 months ago, now look at you, You are ready for my power.” I smiled at him. “Thank you for this All Might, I couldn’t have done this without you.” I spoke full of gratitude.

All Might simply took a strand of his hair from his head…. Oh no…

“You are welcome Midoriya but remember, this was done by you, it was your valiant efforts that got you through this task.” He presented the hair. “EAT THIS!” 

I simply stared at it then at him. He sweated under my stare, “You have to eat some of my DNA in order to get my power.”

I then sighed “Down the hatch I guess..” I took the hair from his fingers.

All Might gave me a thumbs up, “That’s the spirit.” I swallowed the hair and choked a bit. “Okay you ate it now it has to be processed in your stomach and you should start to feel One for All in 3 hours.” I look at the clock and wince.

I won’t have time to practice. “All Might the exam is 4 hours away! How can I learn control before then!?” I asked, making the big man flinch, “Well, control came naturally to me when I first got it.” Okay, well at least me and Izuku were already on the same page when it comes to using a quirk. Luckily I had the idea on how to use it correctly by having an image to use. But how much could I use, maybe 5%, that was being hopeful. 

“Be careful the physical backlash of one for all can be intense so you must be prepared.” All Might told me.

I nodded “I understand.”

I left the beach and made my way… home. Still not used to this.. It was weird, living an entirely different life but one so familiar.

I stopped in front of the door, Inko, Izuk- MY mom, I needed to get used to this. I opened the door and went inside, making my way into the kitchen. 

I saw her cooking, she was the same as she was in the show, I couldn’t help but smile, “H-hey mom.” She turned to me and then covered her nose. 

“Izuku honey go and shower you stink!” I laugh and nod going into the bathroom to shower, a cold shower sounded amazing right now.

I came back to the kitchen after cleaning up and changing into my school uniform, tighter now that I had muscles.

I walked into the kitchen and sat down as Inko served some breakfast. We both ate in silence, “Todays the day.” Inko looked at me, I nodded, “Yeah… Mom-” Gosh this was so weird.. “I just want you to know that, I know things have been hard. I want to make you proud.” I gave her a determined smile. “I’ll do my best as a hero and make it so you don’t have to worry so much.” Inko started to tear up, “Oh baby I will always worry, I love you so much.” I couldn't help but cry also. I got up and hugged her. Inko was an amazing character, such a sweet and loving mother.

I finished my breakfast and after kissing Inko on the cheek I ran to the train station in order to catch the first train to UA, as I ran I could feel something stirring inside me. Either it was the hair disagreeing with my stomach or my quirk was finally manifesting. 

I walked through the gates of UA and it took my breath away. I smiled as I gripped the straps of my yellow backpack.

“Outta my way Deku!” I look back to see Katsuki Bakugo walking past me. “Stay out of my way.” I frowned and watched him walk into UA. I won’t be so forgiving but I won’t be rude. I took a step and then intentionally tripped.

I then felt gravity leave my body, “Whoops “It’s my quirk. Sorry for using it without asking first. But it’d be bad luck if you fell, right?” Ochako Uraraka smiles as she helps me stand up and put her fingers together, deactivating her quirk. “It’s alright, thank you.” I spoke with a smile.

Wow I never realized how cute she was, in person she was like an angel, I couldn’t help but blush, “Well good luck.” She said and ran to the gate. Taking a deep breath and making my way to the door. It was time for me to head to the starting line

I walked into the building and entered the auditorium where everyone else was, I saw an empty seat… which was next to Bakugo. 

SIghing, I walked over and sat next to Bakugo, who ignored me. I didn’t want any problems.

 Present Mic stepped onto the stage “For all you examinee listeners tuning in, welcome to my show today! Everybody say ‘Hey’!” But the auditorium was silent. 

Normally I would be fanboying… okay inside I am but thankfully it’s not coming out as  mumbling.

Mic started to explain how the exam would work, where we would be doing the exams, Me and Bakugo are in different battle centers, he was in A and I was in B, how we would be gaining points by fighting robots, the three robots that are worth a different amount of points, exactly how I remember.

“May I ask a question?” Oh it was Iida, “On the printout, there are four types of villains. If that is a misprint, then U.A., the most prominent school in Japan, should be ashamed of this foolish mistake.” Iida spoke while holding out the form, geez dude, relax… “And you.” Huh?

IIda looks at me and glares, “You look like you don’t wish to be here, if that is the case then leave.” I couldn’t help but grit my teeth and glare, but I didn’t say anything.

As Mic explained the 0 Point robot I hum thinking on how to get Uraraka into UA, if I don’t try to attack with 100% then she won’t be able to save me then she won’t be able to rack up enough points to get in… well I need to figure it out quick.

“Thank you very much. Please excuse my interruption.” Iida apologized after Mic finished his explanation sitting back down.

“That’s all for me! Finally, I’ll give you listeners a present-our school motto! The hero Napoleon Bonaparte once said: ‘A true hero is someone who overcomes life’s misfortunes. Go beyond. Plus Ultra! Now, everyone, good luck suffering!” Present Mic finished, the screen behind him also showing the words ‘Plus Ultra’.

I got up and followed everyone outside towards the locker room to change into my tracksuit. Once I was done I exited the building to see buses waiting for the examinees, I walked past a few buses looking for mine, B B B… Ah here. I smile as I enter the bus and sit down on my own waiting for the bus to start moving.

I look at my hand for a moment before closing my eyes and imagining a dial connected to an engine, I twisted the dial slightly to 3% I feel energy flowing through my hand, I opened my eyes and see… wait why was the lighting teal coloured, wasn’t it normally bright green… okay another thing that changed, my quirk’s lightning, I turn it off and then back on trying to get a feeling of it.

The bus arrives and we all exit the bus, I stand behind the crowd and look up at the large doors. I should be able to get more points if I limit myself to 5% instead of pushing it to 10%. Okay now where is she? I spotted Uraraka taking deep breaths looking nervous.

I walked over with the intent to cheer her up, but Iida stepped in front of me, “That girl appears to be trying to focus. What are you doing here? Are you taking the entrance exam to interfere with everyone else?” Iida demanded. Here is where I draw the line.

I gave him a glare, “Does it ever occur to you that I know her and I’m simply trying to cheer her up.” This caught him off guard, good. “I’m just gonna talk to her to help her soothe her nerves. If you have something against me helping someone, you shouldn’t be here.” I push past him towards Uraraka, mean? Yes I know what I did was mean but I wasn’t gonna let people step all over me.

I put a hand on Uraraka’s shoulder making her look at me and I smiled, “It’ll be okay, just do your best.” She slowly smiled back at me and nodded, “Yeah thank you, do your best also.” 

“OKAY, START!!!!” Present Mic announced, while everyone was looking confused, I already summoned One for All letting it spread across my body and dashed into the city, I’ve never felt more alive!

I see a 2 pointer and I use 3% to punch through it. 2 points, I see more coming my way. I smirk and dash forward punching, chopping and kicking, 10 points already!

I stop to see a blond girl about to be crushed by a 3 pointer, I run towards her and drop kick the 3 pointer into pieces, I jump off the robot and pant lightly, what a rush, “You okay?” I looked at her and I instantly recognized her, “Thanks bro.” Camie Utsushimi, who wore a simple track suit like me but it was purple. 

She smiled at me with her plump lips, what were the odds that she was taking this exam. I take a piece of the 3 pointer and hand it to her, “Here use this, it’ll help.” Before she could say anything I rushed back into the frey, okay that was 13 points, I need more.

I fought more robots through the city, and on the side I also helped other students and saved them when they needed help… even if they weren't grateful. I spotted Uraraka doing well, Iida was doing well also, I racked up about 39 points, better than before.

I stopped as Present Mic announced that there was 3 minutes left, already!? 

Then the ground started to shake, I looked behind me to see the large zero pointer, I watched as the other examinees started to run away, I pushed past them and helped others who had fallen and kept them from being trampled and looked for Uraraka, “Ow.” I see her right where she was supposed to be, crap!

I ran towards her, I passed Iida and we locked eyes for a moment before I kept going and arrived at Uraraka’s side, “Hang on!” I told her as I looked at her leg and lifted the slab of concrete off her leg letting her crawl out. “Come on.” I look behind me to see Camie helping Uraraka to her feet, “You came?” I asked in surprise.

Camie smiled at me. “Yeah, I owe you for that weapon.” I let go of the slab and looked up to see the zero pointer closing in, “Go!” I took a deep breath and turned the dial up to 20%.

Now or never! I jumped higher than I could have imagined and cocked my fist back, “Detroit!” I started with One for All 100% powering my right arm, “SMASH!” I uppercut the zero pointer making it fall back, I grinned and then winced at how sore my legs were and let's not forget that my ARM WAS BROKEN!

The adrenaline was helping with the pain of my broken and battered arm but it hurt like hell still!

Any moment, Uraraka should be able to help... but if she doesn't- SLAP!!!  

I felt the stinging on my cheek as Uraraka slapped me hard, taking away the gravity letting me float for a moment before Uraraka released her quirk letting me land safely. 

Breathing heavily as I was on my back, I turned to see Uraraka vomitting, Camie came up next to me with an awe expression on her face, “Woah dude, you just one shot that thing!” I chuckled and sat up.

“Well I needed to keep two beautiful girls safe.” I winked, Ochako blushed as Camie gave a flirty smile, “Well then you need to be rewarded.~” Camie purred, “Now now, save it for later, let me look at him.” I look behind Camie to see Recovery Girl.

I waved with my uninjured arm “Hey…” the old lady looked at my body, she kissed my arm letting it heal, it wasn’t enough for me to pass out but I did feel very tired after.

“Here you go sonny.” Recovery girl offered me some gummy bears which I took and popped into my mouth and slowly chewed. I watched her heal Uraraka’s sprained leg. I got up shakily after a few moments.

“My name is Midoriya Izuku” I told the two girls, I already knew their names but they didn’t know that. 

Camie grinned at me. “I’m Utshishimi Camie fam.” Uraraka stayed sitting, “I’m Uraraka Ochako.” I offered Ochako a hand and helped her up, “Thank you for saving me.” Ochako smiled brightly as she held my hand. Why was she so cute?

“Omg gurl you are so adorable.” Camie spoke up for me making the other girl blush, I laughed as we went back inside.

We said our goodbyes and I made my way home. I was excited, I knew I made it in… or maybe Aizawa saw that I did something wrong and convinced Nezu to put me in General Education.

But all that I can do is wait until I receive my results.

Chapter Text

Okay It’s been a whole week since I took the exam, I got rid of some of the All Might merchandise in my room, Mom was confused why, I told her that I wanted to store it to preserve it, I think she believed me, I also spent the week working on Full Cowling, I was able to turn it on at will and regulate the power from 5% to 10% for a short amount of time, still need to build muscles.

I was lifting weights in my room in deep thought, soon…. I jump to see mom coming in with a letter, just like in the anime “Izu-Izu-Izu! Izuku! It’s here! It came! It’s here!” Mom was crawling on the floor with the letter in hand. I immediately took it and mom left to give me some privacy, even if I know that I got in it’s a little nerve wracking.

I opened the letter carefully and took out the holodisk, I placed it on my desk and It started to play. All Might in his yellow striped suit appeared on the holographic projection in front of him, declaring, “Boo-ya! I am here, as a projection, now!” I smile, classic All Might, “The truth is that I didn’t just come here to fight villains, You are looking at the newest UA faculty member!”

All Might looked off screen. “Hm? Yes, what’s the matter? Who’s showboating? Oh, sorry, I’ll wrap it up but I have to show him something first. Wait, I need to do how many of these things?” I chuckled in amusement.

“Alright moving on, Congratulations you have passed both the written exam and have 40 combat points in the practical exam, but that’s not all there is, you see there was a hidden task in the exam, we have RESCUE POINTS!” The screen changes to show the leaderboard and… I GOT 50 RESCUE POINTS! I was in first place with 90 points in total! 

“Congratulations again Young Midoriya, this is your hero academia.” The projection vanished and I got up with a wide grin, I opened the door and hugged my mom “I GOT IN!!” I felt the tears building in my eyes as mom started to cry, “OH MY BABY!!!” She squeezed the life out of me but I didn’t care, I was going to UA and nothing was gonna stop me.

Well… Maybe I spoke to soon, after going back to Aldera, the school for jackasses and assholes, Me and Bakugo were walking out of the principal’s office after the Principals congratulated us both in passing the exam, Bakugo has been glaring at me all day ever since he laid eyes on me, I can imagine why, I ruined his ‘perfect’ origin story.

As soon as class ended, I was pushed against the wall “I told you to not apply Deku, you don’t listen.” I glared “Why would I listen to you after everything you put me through!” Bakugo’s face changed from anger to shock by how the submissive Deku was standing up to him.

“I’m tired of you Bakugo, I’m gonna be a hero and you can’t stop me!” I yelled and this caused the explosive teen to raise his hand, “Big mistake.” His hand started to ignite with fireworks, as he thrust his hand to my face ready to use his quirk, I called upon Full Cowling and grabbed his hand, his eyes widened in shock as my body was covered in teal lightning.

“You have a-” I pushed Bakugo away and walked past him.

“Yeah I have a quirk now, but why would I tell you?” I glared at him one last time and walked away.

As I walked I felt a small part of me demanding why I did that, it was probably the part of Izuku that was not taken over by me… I had to, he needed to learn that if we were to become friends, he needed to be taught a hard lesson.

Anyway, we would meet again at UA, I needed to train my body to use One for All at a higher percentage.

So that’s what I did, I trained harder with one for all, I could feel my grip on the quirk getting better, a month passed, I got my UA uniform and looked up how to tie a tie and let me tell you... it was a pain,

“Okay here and here... No'' I groaned and undid my tie trying again, mom was watching in amusement, “Izuku I don’t think you're doing it right.” “Well I know that much.” I mumbled and kept trying, I was gonna get this, I was training to be a pro hero, I had the power of All Might in me, I WASN’T GONNA FAIL!

“All Might I need your help.” I said as we were on the beach one night, the number one hero in his true form looked at me in amusement as I looked so defeated, the tie around my neck,

“What happened Young Midoriya?” I slowly lifted the tie,

“I don’t know how to tie a tie…” I mumbled but All Might heard it and started to snicker, “Okay then, this I know how to do.” He kneeled in front of me and started to show me how to tie my tie.

“Don’t worry, I had trouble with this when I was your age.” “Did your sensei help you?” I saw him stiffen, either it was Nana or Gran Torino. “Yeah my sensei.” He looked down sadly. “All Might?” He looked at me and gave me a smile.

“Don’t worry young Midoriya, just focus on doing what you can for now.” I nodded, huh that was the name of the next episode... Weird.

March

Today was the day, the day I trained for, I had my bag, my tie was correctly tied, I put on my shoes and looked at my mom, her eyes were filled with tears of pride, “I’m so proud of you.” I smile and come close kissing her cheek. “I love you.” She looked shocked but smiled widely “I love you too sweetie.” I left and ran to the train station.

I arrived just 10 minutes before classes were supposed to start. I walked up to the big door of class 1-A and took a deep breath, this was the first step, I just needed to take it, I grabbed the handle of the door and went inside, that the room was filled with people.

“Remove your feet from that desk! Such an action is insulting to those who came to UA before us as well as the craftsmen who made the desk!" Iida was scolding Bakugo who could care less, I sighed, high maintenance as usual Iida, I walked in and was stopped by Iida.

“Hello my name is Tenya Iida, I’m from-” I cut him off. “Somei Academy, I heard, I’m Izuku Midorya.” He gave me a look.

“You, you saw the hidden aspect of the exam didn’t you. I hate to admit that you are far more superior than me…” I sighed, “I didn’t really, I just did what we came here to do. We’re here to train to save people.” I looked at him.

“We got off on the wrong foot, I just won’t tolerate someone assuming that I’m something I’m not.” Iida blinked, “Ah yes, I apologize for my previous behavior, I would be happy to start over.” I smiled and we shook hands.

“Yo Izuku!” I turn to see  Camie in a UA uniform, no stockings, wow… “Oh Camie, you made it!” I grinned.

“Yeah, I have you to thank for it, thanks for it bro.” She winks and I could feel heat coming off my cheeks, “Oh we’re in the same class!” I see Uraraka coming up behind Camie.

“You made it too!” Camie hugged Uraraka, “Whoa 3 major hotties.” I heard Kaminari say behind me, deal with him later. 

“Come on, we should take our seats before our sensei…” I stop and look behind the two girls, I see a big yellow caterpillar on the floor, yup that’s our teacher. “If you're here to make friends I suggest you go elsewhere.” I step back as Aizawa gets out of his sleeping bag and walk inside.

“It took you 4 seconds to quiet down, good, time is precious.” He gets behind the podium and takes out the UA gym uniform. “Put these on and meet me outside.”

I immediately take it and run outside, Aizawa looks at the door then at the rest of the students who were still trying to process what’s happening, “Well? Get going.” The whole class takes their own uniform and heads to the locker room.

I changed into the gym uniform and was the first one out, I started stretching getting ready for the tests ahead, I saw Aizawa come and gave me a blank look before nodding in approval. “You know the importance of time, so you're the first placer.” “Yes sensei.” I nod.

The rest of my classmates come out and gather in front of Aizawa. “We will be testing your quirks,” “A test of quirks?” Everyone but me asks in unison… creepy. “But what about the entrance ceremony, we’re gonna miss it!”

“Stuff like that is a waste of time, We have free reign on how we run our classes, you will be going through a series of tests.” He takes a ball from his back pocket and throws it at me, I catch it.

“Midoriya, how far could you throw in middle school?” Okay this is different, “Let’s see 80 meters” I replied. “Okay now try it with your quirk, stand in the circle.” I walk to the center of the circle, “Sensei do I have to go all out?” I asked.

Aizawa raised an eyebrow, “Yes, you can do anything as long as you stay in the circle.” I started to explain “I can only use at least 20 percent, if I go anymore my bones will break.” Aizawa narrowed his eyes, “Okay fine, go at your current limit, but I also want to see you at 100% after  everyone else.” I gulp and nod. Okay prepare for excruciating pain.

I charged 20% throughout my body and I could feel my bones aching, what was better, a throw… no a kick, I threw the ball up and kicked high, my aim was true as the ball shot into the sky, I was surprised by how strong it was.

“Wow!” “That was so powerful!” “Just like in the exam!” I heard behind me but I ignored them as I looked at Aizawa, he looked at his phone and then held it up for everyone to see. 813.4 meters, WAIT WHAT!

“This is who you're striving to surpass, he wasn’t even going at 100%.” Whoa whoa wait, he’s putting me up on top! Everyone looks at me, Bakugo looked ready to explode, “To give you more initiative, whoever gets last place will be expelled.” My classmates gasped, “But that’s not fair!” Mina exclaimed.

I knew he wouldn’t but I didn’t want to test my luck. “Welcome to the Hero course of UA High School.” Aizawa brushed his hair back with that creepy smile on his face.

Now the fun began, the first event was the 50 meter dash, I was pitted against Bakugo, I waited for the gun to go off, channeling 10%. The gun went off and I dashed towards the finish line at high speed.

I stopped after passing the finish line, “2.50 seconds!” The automated voice announced, I grinned, that was better. “4.13 seconds!” I saw Bakugo land next to me and he gave me a dark glare.

The second event was the Grip strength test, I held the device and channeled 20% and gripped hard, I heard it beeping and took a look. 325kg. Good, second to Shoji, I looked at the gentle giant who gave me a thumb up, I returned it with one of my own.

I stretched a bit preparing to do the third event, the standing long jump. Aizawa was watching me like a hawk, I shouldn’t disappoint. I took a deep breath and made the jump. I didn’t put much strength into this, I needed it for the next one.

Fourth event, Side stepping. I used 5% and came in first, since Mineta wasn’t here to take it. I finished and walked to the rest of my classmates. “Dude that was awesome, you're acing these tests like they’re nothing!” Kirishima walked over “It's very manly!” I smile, “Thanks you're not doing so bad yourself, Izuku Midoriya.” I greeted. “Ejiro Kirishima.” He gave me a toothy smile.

I turned to see Uraraka throwing the ball into the sky and waited and waited… Mr. Aizawa showed us the result, it showed the infinity symbol. “Infinity?!” I gave Uraraka a thumbs up. “Good one.” “Thanks!” the bubbly girl came back to the group.

Next was Bakugo, heh let's see how he fairs, “DIEEEEEEE!!!!!” He blasted the ball into the sky with all he had, Aizawa showed the score, I had to bite my tongue, 710.4m wow just a little farther, “DAMN IT!!” Bakugo glared at me as he passed. "Damn Deku." He growled. 

Mr. Aizawa threw me another ball, “Use your full power this time.” He ordered, I gulped, “Better brace yourselves.” I warned as I walked to the center of the circle again, I pumped 100% into my whole arm, the power becoming too much, I threw it as hard as I could and BOOOOOM!!!!

I bit my lip to hold in my scream of pain as the ball was launched into the sky breaking the sound barrier, I held my arm gritting my teeth, fuck how did the original Izuku go through this. I looked at Aizawa and he looked surprised.

“So how’s that?” I gave him a shaky grin, “Hmmm good.” Aizawa hummed as he looks at his phone, he then shows the score, 1,240m. I could feel the looks I was getting from my classmates, "Go to recovery girl, get that healed and head back to the classroom." I nodded and walked back inside, I found the nurses office after a few minutes, the door was open so I simply walked in.

Recovery Girl looked up from her desk and scowled at me "I remember you, you broke your arm again?!" I flinched, "Mr Aizawa asked me to use 100%" I explained. The old woman glared at me but sighed.

"I will have to speak to him later, sit down, I'll heal you right up." I obeyed and sat on the bed, Recovery girl used her quirk and healed my broken arm, I could feel myself getting tired and as soon as it was done, I was still able to move but felt like I needed to sleep.

"I saw your performance in the exam, you used one for all correctly, please be sure to keep it that way." I blinked and looked at her trying to look surprised, "Yes I know about All Might and his quirk, I was the one who healed him whenever he had a injury after all."

I nodded as she shooed me out of the office and I walked back to the locker room, the real classes wouldn't start until tomorrow so I just had to go home and rest... at least I had more stamina now or else I would have passed out.

I changed and made my way out of UA, I had a long day, just wanted to sleep. "Midoriya!" I looked behind me to see Iida, Kirishima, Mina and Camie. "Oh hi." I turned to them, "I see Recovery Girl healed your arm fully." Iida said in a uptight tone.

"You okay, I heard that getting healed by her is pretty tiring." Kirishima asked. "Yeah I-" I  stopped to yawned and covered my mouth. "I'm pretty tired." I replied, "Well how about we walk to the station?" Camie asked as she hugged my right arm with a smile, I couldn't help but blush and pull away, "That would be nice." I accepted politely. 

"HEY!!!" We look back to see Uraraka running towards us, "Are you walking to the station, wait for me!!!" She stopped in front of us, "Oh you're infinity girl." Mina recognized her, "Oh hi, umm I'm Ochako Uraraka." Uraraka introduced herself, "Ejiro Kirishima."

"And I'm Mina Ashido!" "I am Tenya Iida, its nice to meet you all." I smiled, I was making friends, "By the way why did that angry Pomeranian call you Deku?" Mina asked, wait who was she... oh Bakugo. "He isn't gonna like that name." Mina shrugged, "I call it how I see it."

"Well that's his nickname for me." I replied, "But it means Useless doesn't it?" Iida asked, "Yeah, I didn't manifest my quirk until I was older so he called me that to make fun of me." Uraraka frowned, "Really? Well to me it sounds more like Dekiru, like You can do it, you know?"

I look to the bubbly girl with a blush, "You can call me that if you want." I gave her a genuine smile, "Really, just like that?" Mina asked with teasing grin.

I blushed hard, "I mean yeah, she's taking something that was an insult and making it a good nickname." I tried to explain but the smile on Mina's and Kirishima's faces showed that they didn't believe me.

"Well I think Deku sounds cute." Camie hugged my arm again, Uraraka saw this and pouts hugged my other arm. "Deku lets walk to the station together!" Camie tugged me towards her, "He's gonna be walking with me." Uraraka pulls be back. "I asked him first!" "We are all going to the station, we should all walk together and not fight!" Iida exclaimed as he did the arm chopping motions.

I was a blushing mess, why was this happening to me, what has changed?! "I-I need my arms back please?" The two girls blinked then stepped back, "Oh yeah recovery girl healed your arm. Is it okay?" Ochako asked, "I-its better." Why was I stuttering?! "Well if you need help just ask me okay bruh? Oh and here's my number." Camie handed me a piece of paper with her number on it.

"Oh yeah! I forgot to give you mine too!" Ochako took out a pen and paper and hastily wrote her number down and handed it to me. "Uhh thank you both, I'll text you two later." We started to walk to the station, I saw Kirishima giving me a thumbs up with a grin, "Nice one." I lit up like Christmas "I-its not like that!" but he wouldn't listen, what was I getting myself into...

Chapter Text

My second day at UA, I was nervous about the battle ahead of me, but first I had to go through something that will test my patience. English class, I stared at Present Mic as he asked us which sentence was wrong, I raised my hand. I was sure Momo did the same behind me.

“Midoriya!” Mic pointed at me, “It’s the fourth sentence.” I answered, “Correct!” I was glad that I was able to speak and understand Japanese. It would have been weird to only know English. I take some notes on the subject but also think of some moves I could use against Bakugo when we fight. And lastly, my costume, Mom did get me the jump suit but I told her that I could use this as the base, She agreed, she knew I needed more protection, I needed a costume that could handle my quirk … I decided to ask All Might.

Flashback

“You need help with the costume?” All Might asked through the phone, “Yeah, I want to be sure that it can handle my quirk and I also want to add a little something to it. A support Item.” I spoke as I sat on my bed. “Do you know a good support company?” I asked.

“Ah! Yes I know someone who would be happy to help. But it’ll take quite a while, just send me the papers and I’ll send it to him!” I had a feeling that I knew who this person was but I wasn’t gonna get my hopes up. 

“Thank you All Might, I really hope I’m not bothering with this.” “Haha Not at all young Midoriya!” I smiled and hung up the phone.

Flashback End

 The costume should be ready today, I really hope it comes out the way I expected it to come out, especially the support item I asked for. English ends. Time for lunch. I sit down with Iida and Ochako, we meet the pro hero Lunch rush and I take a bite of the best food I ever tasted.

“Wow this is amazing.” I complimented him as I took another bite of my chicken, “Thanks, always love to see people enjoying my cooking.” Lunch Rush leaves and Camie comes over sitting next to me, “Hey Deku~” I blush as she smiles at me, “Hey Camie.” I tried my best not to stutter.

Mina and Kirishima sit down with us setting they’re trays down, “So who do you think will be teaching Hero Basics?” Mina asked as she ate some of her beef, “I heard that All Might might be teaching.” Kirishima answered. I chuckled and ate some more rice.

We finished lunch and walked to the classroom, I sat down at my desk and waited, I then smiled hearing the familiar catchphrase, “I AM HERE!!!” I look to the door seeing All Might coming into the room.

“COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A HERO!!” His booming voice filled the room then was replaced with the excited chatter of my classmates, I watched my mentor march into the room and stand behind the desk.

“Welcome to the most important class of UA High, think if it as Heroing 101.” He announced, “Here you will learn what it means to be a pro and fighting in the name of good!” I bit back a laugh from how over the top it sounded.

“Let’s get into it!” He then pulled out a card with the words Battle on it. “In this class you will pull no punches!” I could feel Bakugo grinning in front of me, “Fight training.” He was clearly excited to fight.

“One of the most important things of being a hero is looking good!” All Might points to the wall as the suitcases come out of the wall for us to take. “Suit up and meet me at training ground Beta!” I get up and take my suitcase and All might pull me aside, “I hope the costume is good enough, my friend had his daughter work on it as a project.” He whispered to me. Ah so Melissa did this.

I made my way to the locker room and sat down, I opened the suitcase and saw my costume, the jumpsuit was dark green and black, I see a small letter and take it, I opened it and read it, 

“Mr Midoriya, My name is Melissa. My dad asked me to help with your hero costume, you request was simple enough, the support item though was hard to make, But I love a challenge, It's almost indestructible I assure you, I would like to talk to you about it more, I put my email here so we can talk. I hope that the costume serves you well.
Melissa Shield.”

I smiled and sees the email underneath, I put the letter in my bag and took out the suit, I put on the jumpsuit and metal boots, It was similar to Deku’s original costume gamma, I had the steel boots, the white arm length gloves but on my right arm was a armguard my support item, I look around seeing I was the only one there, I activated it and a black circular shield expanded around my arm, it was similar to Taskmaster’s shield in the Black Widow trailer, I had some practice but now it was time to put this to the test.

I deactivated the shield and put on my utility belt, my respirator around my neck and pulled on the steel boots. I left out the hood because I’ll be honest, it looked ridiculous. I replaced it with a green visor that matched with the respirator.  I ran out of the locker room and out into the opening, I saw everyone ready and waiting on me. “Sorry I’m late.” I told everyone.

I looked around and smiled, I was here with these amazing heroes, I knew the potential they all had, I could push them further with the right nudges. “Whoa Deku awesome costume!” Ochako complimented me, I turned to the anti gravity heroine, her costume was the same as the anime at this time.

“Thanks, your look amazing.” I returned the compliment making her blush and rub the back of her head. “This bodysuit is skin tight, not really my style.”

“Well maybe it helps by pressing the pressure points to help with the nausea?” I chimed in, Ochako ohh’d “I didn’t think of that.” 

“And what about mine?” Camie asked as she came up to us, I looked at her and blushed, she was wearing the cat suit she was wearing in Shiketsu but instead of her cap she had a respirator with tubes connected to it that lead to two gauntlets.

“Wow you look great, but what’s that for?” Ochako looks at the gear Camie had on. “You’ll see when it’s my turn.” She winked at me, I knew her quirk and what she could do, this was a good idea, she kinda reminded me of Mysterio, I held back a laugh as I imagined her with a fishbowl head.

”Alright listen up everyone, now that you’re all ready, let's get started with combat training!” All Might announced as everyone looked at the number 1 pro hero, Iida in his Ingenium costume raised his hand.

“Sir, this is the fake city from our entrance exam, does that mean we will be conducting urban battles again?” Iida asked, “Not quite, I’m gonna move you two steps ahead, most of the villain fights you see take place outside, but in reality, the real battles take place indoors.” All Might explained,

“Backroom deals, home invasions, secret underground lairs.” The pro listed out, “The most intelligent criminals stay hidden in the shadows.” I think back to the Shie Hissaikai raid and chewed on my lip. What was I gonna do about Eri? I needed to find a way to save her before something bad happens to her from meddling in the timeline.

“For this training exercise you will be put into teams of good guys and bad guys and fight two on two indoor battles!” 

“Isn’t this a little advanced?” I look to the side to see Tsuyu Asui in her Froppy costume, “The best training is what you get on the battlefield. But remember you can’t just punch a robot this time, you’ll be dealing with actual people now!” I took a deep breath hoping for the same team as in canon.

My classmates start to ask questions but I stay quiet until All Might stops the questions and start to read from his script, classic All Might, number 1 hero but a rookie teacher…

“Time is limited and we’ll choose teams by drawing lots!” I see All Might hold up a box, “Isn’t there a better way?” Iida asked, “Well life is unpredictable, you can’t always choose who you work with on the field, this will help us prepare for that scenario.” Iida nodded, “Ah yes that makes sense, excuse my rudeness.” Iida bows, I rolled my eyes. All Might waved him off “No sweat, let’s roll!”

I stepped up and took a ball with the letter A from the lots, I waited for everyone else to draw from the box, Ochako came up to me holding a ball with A on it as well, “Look Deku we’re on the same team.” she cheered. I smiled and nodded, “Yeah, I’m glad.” I look to see Camie and Momo in the same team, so no Mineta, good, I didn’t want to deal with that grape.

I look to All Might who was drawing lots from the hero and villain boxes, he then drew two balls, I inhaled sharply seeing that me and Ochako would be against Bakugo and Iida, well… at least I was planning on it.

“Everyone can head to the monitor room to watch,” Everyone agreed and I looked to Bakugo who was staring at me, not glaring at me, but staring, like he was trying to figure me out, I blinked as he turned and went with Iida into the building, that was odd..

“The heroes will wait five minutes and then will be let loose and the battle will start.” All Might gave us a pair of ear pieces along with the layout of the building, I put mine on and took the building plans.

Bakugo

Bakugo was deep in thought as Iida knocked on the weapon, “Fake of course.” Those words filled his head, Deku wasn’t the same as before, he was different, too different, he had a quirk, he was showing confidence, he was fighting back.

“Bakugo, are you listening?” Iida asked, the explosive teen scoffed, “What is it?” He asked, “We need to come up with a plan, I suggest-” But Bakugo cut him off, “You stay here and guard the weapon, I’m gonna blast Deku to hell.” He marched to the door, “Wait Bakugo!” But he left before Iida could stop him.

Bakugo growled, “That’s not Deku, he’s a fake….”

Midoriya

I looked at the layout and hum, a plan started to form in my head, “So you have a plan?” Ochako asked, I looked at her, “Yeah, listen up.” Ochako turns to me with her full attention, “Once we get inside, Bakugo is gonna come after me right away, I know how he thinks, he probably wants to blow me up to hell.” I sighed, “So once he reaches us, I need you to go and find the weapon.” 

“So it’s like a rivalry?” Ochako asked with a tilt of her head, “No… we were friends a long time ago, but not anymore, anyway, as you find the bomb, I’ll try and take Bakugo out of the fight as fast as I can, then we can confront Iida together.”

“Why not take Bakugo together, he seems really tough.” She suggested, I shook my head, “He’ll be focused on me, he’ll just push you aside, let's use that, besides, no offence but he’s a very good fighter.” Ochako nodded, “I understand that, okay let’s do this!” 

“START!!” All Might announced through the speakers. Ochako and I run into the building and keep an ear out for explosions, my respirator over my mouth and visor over my eyes. As we make a turn I hear rushing footsteps, I instantly push Ochako back and expand my shield blocking the explosion, wasting no time. I shield bash Bakugo hearing him fall with a grunt. I swing the shield blowing away the smoke.

I look behind me, “Are you okay Uraraka?” I asked, Ochako was already standing, I nod towards the hallway, she looked at me for a moment before nodding and running past the recovering Bakugo to search for the bomb.

“I knew you would be after me Bakugo.” I collapsed the shield and walked towards him, he gave me a hard stare as he rubbed his nose, I must’ve hit his nose, I looked at his gauntlets, I needed to break them, minimize collateral damage. 

“Who are you?” I raised an eyebrow at his question, “Umm what are you talking about?” He glared at me, “You’re not Deku, so who are you?” My expression soured, “The Deku who let himself be your punching bag?” I tightened my fist.

“The Deku who you always called useless?” Vermillion lines started to form around my body, One for All was responding to my emotions, years of buried resentment and anger. “The deku who you told to give up his dreams of being a hero?” I glared, “No I’m not that Deku, I changed,” I got into a fighting stance as teal lightning covered my body, “Deku is the name of a hero!” I declared.

Bakugo growled and charged at me with his famous right hook. I took a hold of his arm and pulled the grenade gauntlet off while elbowing his stomach hard, stunning him, I threw the gauntlet away and ran towards him. Bakugo shook his head and tried to blast me but I expanded my shield and raised it in front of me.

Bakugo grabbed the shield and tried to blast me but he was surprised when he saw that I wasn’t there, he turned just in time to see me ready to strike. “Detroit Smash!” I punched him across the cheek sending him flying to the wall, I dashed towards him and pinned him to the ground, “Sorry Bakugo, I can’t afford to let our past get in the way of our academics at the moment.” I punched the back of his head, knocking him out.

All Might

All Might stared at the screen as Midoriya knocked out Bakugo with ease, “Whoa, he just took out Bakugo like it was nothing!” Kaminari exclaimed, “Yeah and did you see his moves?” Ojiro commented, “I couldn’t predict what he was gonna do next”

“I believe that was the point.” Momo replied, “Bakugo was expecting Midoriya to block his explosion and attempted to hold the shield in order to attack but didn’t expect him to remove his arm from the shield and move to attack from behind, he also ended the battle without any collateral damage.”

“Correct, remember students, when fighting villains attempt to subdue them before they can cause any harm to civilians that may be watching.” All Might lectured. He then looked at Midoriya, what was young Bakugo talking about?

Midoriya

I got up after wrapping the capture tape around Bakugo’s wrists and picked up my shield that was connected to my glove. Bakugo was expecting me to be predictable, so I fought unpredictably, thank you Naruto for teaching me to be unpredictable.

“Bakugo has been eliminated!” Okay now Iida knows we’re coming for him

I press the ear piece, “Uraraka, have you found the bomb yet?” I collapsed the shield, “I found it, it's on the 3rd floor with Iida guarding it, I’m waiting for you.” Uraraka whispered, “On my way. Go in and distract him.” I started to run up the stairs until I reached the 3rd floor and I started to hear talking from a room which I suspect is where the bomb is.

I can’t just go in without a plan.. Heh time to do a little stealth.

I go into the room next to the bomb room and open the window, I took a deep breath steeling my nerves and crawled out and held onto the ledge, I shimmied to the other window, thank god for my training or else I would have fallen, I stopped at one of the windows, which was open and heard Iida monologuing, a villain’s greatest downfall.

I peaked in to see Iida in front of the bomb and speaking to Uraraka, I quietly crawled inside and met Uraraka’s eyes, with full cowling I grabbed the bomb. “Hero Team WINS!!” Iida froze and looked behind him, “But how did you?” I pointed at the window, “It was easy but let’s go back and I’ll explain.”

Iida slumped down. “I failed..” I pat his back, “Don’t worry failure is a part of learning, learn from your mistakes and you’ll be fine.” I assured him, Uraraka ran to me and hugged me tightly “We Won!” I blushed and hugged her back, “L-let’s go and meet everyone else. Iida, can you please go and wake up Bakugo, he’s on the 2nd floor” I looked at Iida who nodded and ran out of the room.

Once Iida woke Bakugo, who looked to be in shock, I can’t really blame the guy, the weakest person he knew just beat him in a mock battle, we all made our way to the monitor room, 

Kirishima offered his fist for me to bump, “Nice one bro.” I smiled and bumped fist with him, “Thanks.”

All Might clapped his hands getting everyone’s attention “Good you're all here, now tell me who is the MVP of this round?” 

Probably Iida since he stuck to the exercise. Momo raised her hand, “It was Midoriya sir!” I blinked and turned to the rich girl.

“Midoriya came up with a plan to take down Bakugo while Uraraka searched for the bomb, divide and conquer.” Okay that was my plan, I’m surprised she was able to come up with that conclusion… okay now I’m just underestimating her. “He also took out Bakugo quickly and efficiently, without any causing any damage to the building and knocked him out in order for Bakugo to not follow him should he try to escape his bounds, he also sneaked into the room holding the bomb without Iida noticing and disarmed the bomb quietly.” 

Everyone stared at her for a few minutes. “Y-yes that is exactly what I was thinking, the MVP is Midoriya.” I chuckled and looked at Iida, “Hey Iida a word of advice, don’t monologue so much.” Iida looks at me, “Villain’s monologue but they also pay attention.” I explained, the engine hero nodded.

“Yes I will keep that in mind.” Since I wasn’t in the nurse's office this time, I was able to watch the next battles. It was almost the same as the anime but I could see more. When it came to Momo and Camie, they won in a landslide, Camie was able to redirect Kirishima and Sero away from the bomb room long enough for time to run out.

Todoroki froze the whole building and touched the bomb, I frowned at his actions, he was still in his daddy issues phase. I needed to fight him in the festival... One step at a time.

The Heroics Class ended and we all went back to the locker rooms to change, I was praised by my actions in the battle against Bakugo, and said boy was glaring at me, as usual I suppose.

We were all in the classroom in math class… I thank whoever sent me here for letting me keep Izuku’s knowledge. I was able to listen and take notes without getting lost in the numbers.

At last it was time to get ready to go home, “Hey dude!” I looked up from putting my books in my bag to see Kaminari, “I need to ask you something, are the two girls you were talking to on the first day single?” I gave him a sour look.

“Dude I wouldn’t know but I think you're barking up the wrong tree.” I look to the other side of the room to see Jiro talking to Momo, “Beside I think that’s more your type.” Kaminari looks at Jiro then back at me.

“Why do you think that?” I put my bag on my back, “Well because you two seem to have a good vibe going in battle training, if you want my advice, just go slow and be friends first, get to know her and see if you two can hit it off.” Kaminari smiles, “Well thanks man, I’ll do just that.” He walked away, yesss I shall have my KamiJiro. 

I walked out of the classroom and to the gate, I saw my friend’s talking to our other classmates so I didn’t bother them, I stopped at the gate to see Bakugo waiting.

“We need to talk.” I narrowed my eyes, “Bakugo, we have nothing to talk about.” He growled, “Who. Are. You?” I rolled my eyes, “Are you still on that, I’m not an imposter or anything like that Bakugo so stop assuming such.” 

“You’re not Izuku Midoriya.” I was surprised to hear him say my name without the Deku in it, “Bakugo..” “NO, YOU ACT WAY TOO DIFFERENT TO BE HIM, HE ALWAYS MUMBLED WHEN HE HAD TOO MUCH IN HIS MIND, HE FANBOYS ABOUT HEROES, YOU DON’T MUMBLE AT ALL, YOU DIDN’T EVEN BAT AN EYELASH WHEN WE MET THE OTHER HEROES HERE!” Bakugo screamed, I couldn’t take it anymore.

“AND HOW WOULD YOU KNOW IF I’M NOT THE REAL IZUKU, ALL YOU DID WAS PUSH ME DOWN LIKE I WAS NOTHING!” I screamed at him with tears streaming down my cheeks. “I CHANGED, YOU DON’T LIKE IT? I DON’T CARE!” I panted and took a deep breath, “I want us to be friends again… I don’t see you as weak nor am I trying to pull you to my level, I just want us to be friends like we used to… I never looked down on you. You were always my symbol of victory Kaachan.” 

Bakugo’s eyes widened as he stepped back, “I’m telling you this because I respect you, If you don’t want to be my friend then just.. stop bothering me and I won’t bother you, let’s have a working relationship and get through high school together.”

We stared at each other for what seems like eternity, I decided that we were finished and walked past him.

I was walking away from the gate until I felt a big hand on my shoulder. I turned to see All Might looking at me, “You heard.” I simply said. The hero nodded, “Are you okay?” I took a moment to think about it. “I don’t know, but that depends on Bakugo, If he wants to be friends, he has to make the effort, if he doesn’t… I tried.” 

“I wanted to tell you I’m proud of how you handled the situation. I could tell you two had history and yet you pushed it aside for the mission, even if it was fake.” All Might praised, I couldn’t help but smile at his praise, “Thank you All Might, that means a lot coming from you.”

“What did he mean when he said you weren’t the real Izuku?” Ah right, All Might must’ve heard from the battle training, “I changed All Might, Bakugo always expected me to be the weak and defenseless Deku but I won’t always be that.” All Might nodded “All right, I suppose that makes sense, now go home and get some rest, you have a new day tomorrow,” 

I grinned and started to walk home, he was right, tomorrow, no this week entirely was gonna be eventful.

Chapter Text

I was on my computer typing an email to Melissa, I thanked her for the costume and the shield, nothing too long. Hopefully she and I could be friends

I sent it and opened a new tab downloading music from my old time, well whatever I could find, surprisingly there were some songs that didn’t exist, sadly Marvel didn’t exist, neither did DC, not many super heroes I know from my world, 

I lean back on my desk chair, staring at the ceiling, tomorrow would be the day that Shigiraki infiltrated UA, I can’t do much about it, I don’t even know where he would be.

I got up and started to lift some dumbbells. If I kept this up I could maybe use 10% Full Cowling, maybe I could even make a new move, I took out my notebook, the same one Bakugo burned, I opened a page for myself.

Okay I had Full Cowling, a state where I can use OFA at 5%, then I have the Smashes, Manchester, St. Louis. Delaware, Air Force, I needed to get Hatsume to work on the gloves, maybe I could also ask Melissa, if I could get the two to work together. I shivered remembering the manga where the two met. Okay next one, Harlem Smash, a clapping attack based on the incredible hulk movie.

I could probably use Delaware smash at a certain percentage to let me fly from recoil, like Bakugo’s explosive flying, I also had my shield but I’m not really reliant on it, I need to make a fighting style for it, Defender Style, I’ll work on the name.

Overdrive, a state where I’m pushing my limits to 25-30% But I can’t hold it for so long. Then there is 100%, I can’t use it yet until my body is stronger, I also need to think of the quirks that will come with it, Float, Black Whip and Danger Sense. I wish I could have found out the other quirks.

I looked at the pages and realized I wrote a lot… Well at least I don’t have to worry about losing my analytical mind. I erased the parts that are confidential and put the notebook away. I lay on my bed and closed my eyes, welcoming sleep.

The next day I was walking with headphones on, music always calmed me down, I stopped when I saw the wave of reporters outside of UA, looking for All Might. I just walked forward the crowd and the vultures turned to me, they started asking me questions about All Might, at least I thought they were, I had the headphones on, the volumes all the way up, I made it to the gate to see Present Mic and Mr. Aizawa. 

Aizawa looked at me then his eyes landed on my headphones, he made “Get inside” gesture, I gave a nod and walked inside, I put the headphones away and made it to my classroom, I waved at Uraraka and Iida, Camie winked at me and Kirishima offered me a fist bump which I accepted.

Bakugo walked inside and stared at me for 3 minutes before sitting in front of me, no insult, no Deku… nothing, huh maybe there was hope.

“CLASS WILL BE STARTING MOMENTARILY, TAKE YOUR SEATS!!” Iida ran inside the classroom, I laughed a bit, “We’re all in our seats already, you’re the only one standing.” Tsu bluntly stated, Iida sat down embarrassed.

Aizawa walked in, “You're all seated and quiet, good, you’re learning.” Mr. Aizawa stepped behind his podium. “I went through yesterday's heroics class, I just want to say, Bakugo stop looking down on people and learn the value of working with others, you’re in a hero school, act like it.” Bakugo growled but stayed silent. “Iida, you were too focused on one person, pay attention to your surroundings, there might be someone to sneak attack you.” Iida nodded, “Yes sir!”

“Okay, Now onto business , our first task will decide your future.” I stopped myself from rolling my eyes as everyone tenses up. “You will be picking a class representative.” Everyone sighs in relief.

I stay quiet as everyone raises their hand wanting to be picked for the leader spot. I tune out Iida’s speech about voting, I remember it because it was so corny, it was class president, not congress.

I got handed a paper and hum, Momo would be a good pick. I wrote her name down and handed it to Mina who took it, I waited until they wrote down the end results, I looked at the board and blinked in surprise, 5 votes, Momo had 3, everyone else had 1 or 0 votes.

Momo and I stood next to each other, “Okay, Midoriya is your class president and Yaoyorozu is your vice president. I looked at Momo and gave her a smile, I look forward to working with you.” Momo stared at me for a good minute as if she was trying to read my expression, then smiling back, “Same.” 

We go to the cafeteria for lunch and I get a bowl of beef ramen, I drool at the sight and sit with my friends, Momo joins us this time, “Congrats on the election, Deku~” Camie sat down to my right with a smile on her face, while Uraraka sat on my left and looks at me with a beaming smile, “Yeah, you’ll be amazing.” I blush, geez these girls. “I honestly didn’t want the position.” I replied, 

Kirishima looks up from his meal, “What no way bro, you’re perfect for the role.” Iida nods, “I agree, your tactical mindset makes you perfectly suited for the role, that’s why I voted for you.” 

“You voted for him?!” Mina asked, “I thought you wanted the position, with you wearing glasses and all.” Ahh Ochako blunt as ever.

“I don’t think that’s a reason.” Momo mumbled, I chuckled, “Well do you know of Ingenium?” I look at him, “Of course.” Iida smiles proudly, “He is my elder brother!” He confessed, “Whoa so you come from a long line of heroes!” Kirishima exclaimed, “That’s so lit, being a family of heroes.” I remember the Incredibles and stifled a laugh.

“I thought I recognized your hero costume, I suppose it makes sense that you would take inspiration from your older brother.” Momo stated, taking a bite out of her salmon, I was about to speak until the alarms blared, I looked around as everyone started to panic. Damn it's happening.

“Security Level 3 has been broken, All students please evacuate in an orderly fashion.” The automated voice in the speakers announced. “Security Level 3?” Iida asked another student, “It means that someone has infiltrated the building!” An older student explained as he ran past, we all got up and started to leave also, but soon the hall was filled with people trying to leave but no one could move.

“It's the press!” I heard Iida yell, I grunted and looked around for Uraraka, I pushed past more students and found her being squished against other students, I grabbed her hand and pulled her close, “Uraraka, I need you to make me weightless!” Ochako just stared at me with a more detailed blush on her cheeks but nodded and activated her quirk on me making me float into the air, I angled myself towards the exit sign and put my hands behind me, 10% burst, Delaware Smash! I flicked both of my middle fingers shooting me towards the exit sign.

I adjust my body so that my shoulder hits the wall, damn need to work on that. I look to the crowd of students. “EVERYONE STOP!!!” I screamed at the top of my lungs, my voice cracking. All the students stopped and looked up at me, “It’s just the press, no need to panic, we’re heroes in training, stop acting like children and get a grip!” I shouted, harsh, yes, but it was necessary.

I saw the ashamed looks on some of the students' faces, It took 5 minutes for everyone to leave the hall, I was still floating, “Don’t worry I got you!” Uraraka put her fingers together making me drop, I was able to land easily, I brushed my uniform. “Thanks for the assist.” I thanked her, “No thank you, you were able to calm everyone down, even if your words were harsh they were true.” Iida assured me.

“But you were the one who found out about the press.” I argued, “But you were the one who took action, as I said before, you are a suited candidate for the position of class president.” Iida gave me a genuine smile. I couldn’t help but blush at the praise and smile, “Thank you,”

Soon we were back in class and I decided to stay as the class president. I knew that things were gonna take a turn once we started our rescue training, I honestly forgot when it took place, maybe tomorrow or the day after, I can’t do anything until it happens.

Katsuki Bakugo

Bakugo laid in his bed in his room, the moon shining through the window, he was staring at the ceiling in deep thought, Deku was different. When the nerd took the UA entrance, he was different, he had confidence, he stood up to him.

That wasn’t Deku. But who else could it be, it couldn’t be a villain, a villain wouldn’t know the stuff Deku knew if he hadn’t stalked the nerd for years. He shook his head and got up walking to the window, he gritted his teeth. Who was this imposter?

Toshinori Yagi

All Might rubbed his face after finishing some paperwork, who knew being a teacher was so hard, he would prefer fighting villains instead. Thinking back to the battle trials, Young Midoriya was amazing during the battle, his use of One For All was perfect, no backlash or anything.

But something did stick with him, Young Bakugo accused Young Midoriya of not being who he says he is. He remembers when he first met the young man. Midoriya was a fanboy and as thin as a stick, during the 10 months he was determined to clean the beach and finish the training.

 The day of the entrance exam, he noticed something was different with his successor, he wasn’t as shy as before, he seemed to be more confident and outgoing. Did something happen during the week he left Young Midoriya to his own devices, maybe it was nothing.

Maybe it was nothing.

2 days later

“Today, we’ll be having a special class, one where All Might, myself and one other will supervise.” Aizawa announced, Sero raised his hand as everyone mumbles to themselves, “What will we be doing exactly?”

Aizawa took out a card, with the words Rescue on it, “Preparing you for disaster relief, from fire to floods.” 

ÏT’S RESCUE TRAINING!!” Everyone screamed in excitement. I gulped in nervousness, maybe the USJ incident won’t happen.

“I wasn’t done.” Aizawa glared, silencing everyone. Everyone quieted down, Aizawa continued while pressing a button, the walls extended with our hero costumes. “It’s up to you whether or not you want to wear your costumes, as some of them are not suited for this sort of activity.” He explained. “The training site is a bit remote, so we’ll be going by bus. That is all, get ready.”

I got up and took my suitcase with a heavy heart.

I put on my costume and walked out with everyone in tow, we walked to the bus, everyone had their costumes on, Bakugo didn’t have his gauntlets, I was tempted to tell him that he might need them, but I didn’t want to raise any suspicion.

“Midoriya! Do you have a seating plan for the class?” Iida asked, I gave him a look, “Iida, I don’t believe we need something like that, it is open seating.” I replied, Iida looks at the bus more closely, “Ah you are correct, apologies!.” Always so earnest.

We all entered the bus, I took my seat with Tsu and Kirishima, I rubbed the collapsed shield on my arm. “I normally say what’s on my mind.” Tsuyu spoke up suddenly, I looked at her, “Your quirk is really close to All Might’s.” She gave me her blank stare, okay her stare was kinda creepy. 

“Is it?” I asked, “Well strength enhancement quirks are really common.” I rubbed the back of my neck. “But All Might doesn’t have lightning surrounding him when he uses his quirk.” Kirishima stepped in, “It’s really pro material, not like my hardening.” I frowned, “Kirishima, your quirk is perfect for hero work. You can defend people with your body, we all need some defence with our offence, one of the reasons I have this shield.” I raised my arm expanding my shield and then collapsing it.

Kirishima looked at me with a grin, “Wow I never thought of it that way, thanks.” Aoyama sitting across from us joins in the conversation. “My Navel Laser is the perfect mix of flair and offence.” He spoke in his flamboyant tone, Mina put her hand on his shoulder. “As long as you don’t blow up your own stomach.” I snickered as he gave the pink skinned girl the stink eye.

“If we’re talking offensive quirks, we have to mention Todoroki and Bakugo.” Kirishima pointed at the two mentioned.

“But Bakugo is unhinged, he won’t ever be popular.” Tsu bluntly stated, “WHAT DID YOU SAY FROG FACE?!” Bakugo screamed standing up. I sighed, “He’s always been a bit rough around the edges but his heart is in the right place.” I attempted to defend him, “You know, we’ve only known you for a while and we already know that your personality is flaming crap mixed with garbage.” Kaminari roasted the explosive teen.

I wanted to face palm at how calm Kaminari was, especially when Bakugo was close to beating the hell out of him.

“Quiet down, we’re here.” Aizawa declared as the bus stopped. We exited and I looked up at the dome structure, I took a deep breath, whatever happened, I would make sure that no one died, we stepped inside and I saw Thirteen standing by the stairs, “Whoa it’s the space hero Thirteen!” I instinctively fanboyed, Uraraka fangirled next to me, I stopped and blushed, I still had some of Midoriya’s old personality in me I guess. The space hero spread her arms, "Welcome to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint! Or The USJ!"

As Thirteen introduced herself, I took a look around, my analytical mind working overtime, I had to get Iida out of the USJ as soon as Kurogiri tried to separate us. I tuned back into Thirteen’s speech about using our quirks in rescue situations.

The students clapped at the end of Thirteen’s explanation. Aizawa walked up to the space hero, “Where is All Might?” He whispered, “He’s resting in the lounge, he-” Thirteen raised three fingers, Crap I forgot to tell All Might to not use up his time, great.

“Alright.” Aizawa sighed, “Let’s get started.” I heard a strange sound. I had a feeling I knew what it was, I looked towards the fountain and saw a swirling purple portal manifesting. “Mr. Aizawa!” I got his attention and pointed at the portal, the two teachers looked at where I was pointing, Aizawa narrowed his eyes.

I grit my teeth seeing Shigaraki with the hands of his family gripping his body, I couldn’t help but shiver as I remembered his origin story. “Is this part of the exercise?” Kirishima asked, “Stay back, those are real villains.” Aizawa put on his goggles, “Shouldn’t there be alarms going off?” Momo asked, “Yeah, there should be.” Thirteen replied.

“Kaminari, use your head gear to try and contact the outside.” Thirteen commanded. “Thirteen take care of the students.” Aizawa then jumped into the frey of villains. We all ran to the door and were stopped by Kurogiri. “Greetings, we are the league of villains.” I glared and put my mask on, ready to activate 10% of One For All. I turned to the side, I saw Iida and grabbed his arm, “Iida, this is an order from your class president, On my signal I need you to go and run back to UA, bring back help.” I whispered to him.

I couldn’t tell but I knew that he was giving a look of shock, “I can’t simply leave you all.” Iida protested, “Iida, we’ll be okay, please trust me.” As Iida was about to reply Kurogiri started to use his quirk, Thirteen aimed her fingers but I acted faster.

I activated Full Cowling and ran to the front of the group, “CAMIE GIVE US COVER!! HARLEM SMASH!” I gave a huge round of applause sending a huge gust of wind towards Kurogiri sending him back dispersing some of his smoke, Camie got out of her shock, putting on her rebreather and breathed into the mask, the gloves let out her illusion smoke and covered the whole area, I turned to Iida. “Go now!” 

Iida looked at me for a moment before he ran full speed towards the door, “Midoriya, that was reckless.” Thirteen came up next to me, “Thirteen, I’m sorry but your quirk isn’t right for this scenario, his quirk gives him the ability to create portals, if he makes one while you were using your quirk.”

“He could use it against us, good call.” Thirteen put her hands down, Iida was trying to open the doors. I could see Kurogiri recovering, I gritted my teeth digging my feet on the floor and dashed towards the door, “Midoriya?!” I ignored Iida’s words and pulled the door open. “GO!!”

Iida slipped through the door and started to run back to UA. I grinned but it fell immediately, “You won’t get me again!” Kurogiri yelled. I felt my body become weightless, my surroundings turn black, next thing I know, I was falling towards the water of the aquatic rescue zone.

I took a deep breath and straightened my body, diving feet first with my eyes closed. I dived and opened my eyes, I could see a shark villain coming towards me, I was about to kick to the surface but Tsu intercepted kicking him away and grabbed me taking me to the surface.

Tsu threw me to the boat and I landed on my feet. I see Tsu come up with Sero, “You two okay?” I asked, Sero nodded, “Yeah, I’m good, cold, but good.” Sero was shivering a bit, “I’m fine.”Tsu replied. 

I got up and looked over the aquatic zone and glared at the villains swimming outside of the boat. The battle of the USJ has begun.

Chapter Text

I was on the boat as I looked over the flood zone, the lake was filled with villains. Same as canon. With me was Sero and Tsuyu, without Mineta, Sero took his place.

“Do you really think these grunts can beat All Might?” Sero asked, I knelt next to the two, “Maybe, I have a bad feeling with those 3 villains.” I replied. 

“Ribbit, you mean the ones with hands all over and the mist guy?” Tsu asked, I nodded.

“And the big bird guy.” Sero made a disgusted expression, “The big muscly guy?” I gave another nod, 

“They give me a bad vibe.” Tsu croaked, “We just need to wait until Iida gets help.” I shake my head. 

“We can’t just sit and wait. If we just wait, someone might get hurt, we have to fight.” I told them. Sero’s face morphed into one of determination and nodded,

Tsu put a finger on her chin. “So what do we do?” The two looked at me for a plan, I blinked, “Well first things first, our quirks, I bet the villains don’t know what they are, If they did, Asui-” “Tsu.” “Tsu, wouldn’t be here.” I explained, with a brief interruption from Tsu.

“Kero, you’re right.” She looks at the city covered in flames. “If I was thrown into that zone then I would have been in a disadvantage.”

“Okay if we’re talking about quirks, I can make tape from the dispensers on my elbows.” I look at his elbows. “Can you control how sticky it can be?” Sero nodded, 

“Well, I have the abilities of a frog, I can stick to walls, my tongue can stretch to a maximum of 20 meters.”Tsu listed, “I can also spit up my stomach to clean it and I can secrete some mucus, it’s not poisonous but it justs stings a little.” Sero and I exchange looks before looking at her again. “The last two aren’t useful in this situation, so forget about them.”

“Well my quirk gives me super strength and I can regulate how much power I can use, if I use too much, my body won’t be able to handle it.” I explained. “Ribbit, how much power can you use right now?” Tsu asked.

“Right now I can use… 15% safely.” I replied after giving it some thought. Sero blinked, “But you're so strong already.” 

I gave a short laugh. “Yeah… I have an idea.” I get up, “Sero, if I can get all the villains in one spot, can you bind them together?” Sero nodded, “Yeah.”

I look at Tsu, “Tsu, I need you to catch me after I gather all the villains.” Tsu got up, “Got it.” I grinned, “Okay, wait for my signal.” I clenched my fists, “Overdrive!” I activated One For All at 35%.

I could feel my body straining from the pressure of my quirk, I looked at the two, Sero got ready, as did Tsu.

I jumped high and performed a front flip, “Manchester SMASH!” I axe kick downwards, pressurize air shot through the water and just like in the anime, the water spreads and rushes back into the center.

I feel pain in my leg, I gritted my teeth as I feel something wrap around my stomach, I look behind me to see Tsu grabbing me with her tongue, I also see Sero swinging from his tape, binding the villains that were forced together.

I smirked, Tsu pulled me close and we landed, Sero landed next to us, “That was awesome.” Sero and I high fived, I tried to stand and groaned, Tsu looked at my leg, I waved her off. “I’ll be okay.” I could walk.

We walked back to the plaza, “We need to check on Mr. Aizawa.” Tsu stared at me, “I don’t think that’s a good idea.” I looked back at her. “I trust our teacher but I just want to go and make sure he’s doing okay.” I explained making my two friends nod. 

Making our way to the plaza, we hid out of sight of the Eraserhead fighting villains, Shigaraki and Nomu were watching, I knew Shigaraki was waiting for the right moment, I looked up the steps to the door and saw my classmates trying to hold back Kurogiri, I could see Camie’s mist was covering the area, I nodded in approval. 

I saw Shigaraki getting ready to run, I growled and got up, “You two go and help Thirteen and the rest of our classmates.” I didn’t wait for a response as I kicked into Overdrive and jumped into the frey, I intercepted Shigaraki and threw him away. I see Nomu running towards me, I jump back and dash towards Eraserhead and knock out a thug that was too close.

“Damn it Midoriya, what are you doing here?!” I knew I was gonna get a lecture later on. “Sorry Mr. Aizawa, but I knew you needed help.” I see Shigaraki getting up. I expand my shield, 

“Please trust me.” I looked at Eraserhead’s goggles. He growled but nodded. “Fine but stay behind me.” 

“Shigaraki screamed. “NOMU, KILL THE GREEN BRAT!!” He points at me, Nomu runs towards me, I raise my shield, One for all being pushed to 30%. I could feel the strength behind Nomu's punch as he struck my shield, sending me flying across the plaza. 

I rolled into a kneeling position and saw Nomu jumping towards me, I rolled to the side and threw a punch, I could feel his skin absorbing the shock and jumped back, I couldn’t do any damage, I knew that, I had to wait until All Might arrived.

I see Eraserhead was dodging Shigaraki. I needed to help him, I then heard a loud BOOOM coming from the entrance, I looked up to see All Might looking furious. I only had one moment to say this, 

Laughing I looked at Shigaraki, Kurogiri appearing by his side, “Aha, You guys are so screwed now!” All Might came down and grabbed me, “Young Midoriya, are you alright?” He asked as he placed me with the rest of my classmates, I nodded. 

“Yeah, the bird guy is called Nomu, I think he has shock absorption.” I told him, All Might nodded and gave me a thumbs up. “Thanks for the information, just sit back and relax.” All Might jumped back to the plaza and grabbed Aizawa, as soon as Aizawa was set down he gave me a hard look. 

I turned to watch the battle as All Might fought the Nomu, the battle was intense and jaw dropping, way different from watching it through a screen. I kept an eye on Kurogiri and Shigaraki, I could see the handy guy’s giddiness, I needed to make sure  

I felt two pairs of hands grab my shoulders and I was pulled back by Ochako and Camie were giving me stern looks, “What were you thinking?!” They both asked me with rage and worry in their voice.

I gulped and gave a weak grin, “I wanted to help Mr. Aizawa?” I tried but the stares they gave me made me shut my mouth.

“We’ll talk about your recklessness after we get out of here.” Aizawa told me making me nod, being in trouble was way better than having him wrapped in bandages.

I heard a loud crash, shifting my gaze. I saw All Might send Nomu flying through the ceiling and into the stratosphere, I grinned but it soon faltered as I saw the steam coming off of All Might’s body, more than in the anime. Thankfully the smoke from the lift off covered him somewhat.

Did me sending Iida early make All Might push his limit more than necessary? if Iida escaped later then All Might would have more time. Crap I didn’t think of that. Where were the other teachers?

My eyes widened as Shigaraki put his hand through one of Kurogiri’s portal and… Behind All Might! 

I stood up activating Overdrive at 35% and lunged towards my mentor. He won’t hurt All Might, I won’t let him! I needed to grab him!

I felt power building in my left arm and black tendrils came out ripping my glove to shreds. The tendrils shot towards All Might, wrapping around him, I landed on my feet and pulled hard, getting him out of reach of Shigaraki’s decaying touch.

I gritted my teeth as I could feel Black whip slipping out of my control, NO NOT NOW! I needed to control it! I dialed One for all to 2% hoping that the lack of power would make the quirk easier to control. “CHEATER!” I expanded my shield just in time to see Shigaraki close to disintegrating me with his quirk. He grabbed my shield which started to crumble, I slipped my hand out of the gauntlet, kicking him back, sending him flying with Kurogiri catching him.

Black whip vanished and I could feel my body aching, tiring. I locked eyes with Shigaraki, I could feel the hate in his glare, I heard explosions but I collapsed slipping into unconsciousness. 

All Might

All Might was pushing past his limit as he fought Nomu, he couldn’t move his body so much without reverting back to his true form, He saw the leader reach into a portal and was suddenly pulled to the side, looking up he was shocked to see his successor handling black whips coming from his arms.

Midoriya pulled him away before the leader’s hand could touch him through the portal that appeared right where All Might was standing.

He didn’t even notice until it was too late that the leader tried to grab Midoriya, luckily he raised his shield and was glad for being pulled away as the shield decayed at the leader’s touch. The black tendrils vanished and Midoriya collapsed.

Mustering up the strength he ran and caught his student before he hit the floor, Bakugo arrived trying to land a hit but the leader and the warper left, “Your days are numbered All Might.” The leader spoke as the two disappeared.

Bakugo screamed, “DAMN IT!!”

All Might looked down at his successor, “Thank you Young Midoriya.” He whispered. He would need to ask him about the black tendrils.

The other teachers arrived too late. Thankfully no one was really hurt, Cementos was able to keep him covered as he turned back into his true form, Midoriya needed a hospital.

Bakugo

After being thrown into one of the disaster zones with Shitty Hair, they both fought hard until they won, Shitty hair wasn’t so bad, he could fight good. But that didn’t matter, he wanted a piece of that warper.

Damn that Deku, he was always trying to take the spotlight, The real Deku wouldn’t have done this. The real Deku was meek and shy, not confident and strong.

Bakugo made his way to the plaza and was surprised to see All Might fighting that big bird guy, All Might punched the big guy out of the USJ. Like a real hero, winning against all odds. 

Kirishima was grinning ear to ear saying how manly it was, what was with this extra and manly? But what shocked him to his core was Deku lunging towards All Might using some black tentacles to pull All Might out of the handy fucker’s reach. 

What the fuck, Deku never had tentacles. Now he knew that this was an actual imposter. He blasted down and tried to kill the handy fucker but they teleported away. “DAMN IT!!” He screamed in anger.

He looked at All Might holding an unconscious Deku in his arms, he growled and the other teachers arrived, he would get his answers.

?????

I opened my eyes and all I could see was black, I looked around, I couldn’t see anything for miles. I recognize this place. Was I... In One For All? I remember saving All Might and using Black whip. Then passing out.

“You got it on the first try?” A familiar voice said. I looked up and was shocked.

In front of me was the seventh user of One for All, Nana Shimura. My jaw would have been to the floor if I had one right now, she was beautiful.

She gave me a teasing smile, “Thanks for the compliment.” I blinked and then paled in horror, she can read my thoughts, could she go through my memories too?

Her smile became a smirk… Oh God. I covered my face embarrassed as Nana laughed. “I am so sorry..” I whispered as she patted my head, “Don’t worry, I know I’m attractive, but I’m surprised you have a thing for muscular women.”

I could feel my face becoming redder. “Kill me..” I moaned. Nana flicked my forehead making me look up at her. Her expression was serious so I stood up straight and paid close attention.

“We don’t have a lot of time here, I know that you have knowledge of the future, since you already know about Black Whip and have some idea on how to use it, But you're making need to gain better control of One for All before you gain the next quirk.” Nana explained.

I nodded then blinked, “Wait then how did I manifest Black Whip then?” 

“The only reason you were able to manifest Black whip was because of your anger and desire to protect.” She smiles patting my head, “By the way, thank you for protecting Toshinori, but next time, do it with a smile.” 

I gave her the best smile I had, “Will do Nana.”

“Try to not get yourself killed, you have the advantage but be sure to not lose it as you continue to change things.” Nana poked my nose. Then her hand started to fade.

I gasped as she stared at her fading arm. “Huh looks like my time is up. Good luck Izuku.” She gave me a thumbs up as she faded and the world turned black.

I opened my eyes again to find myself staring at the white ceiling of the nurses office. I looked to the side to see All Might in his true form laying in the bed next to me, he turned and waved, this was familiar.

“Good to see you awake, sorry I was late.” He apologized, I gave him a worried look. ”Is everyone else okay?” I asked 

All Might laughed, “I should have expected that, yes everyone is fine, besides us, no real casualties.”

I sighed in relief, “Thank god.” I mumbled, “It’s a good thing you came as soon as you did, thank you.”

“Haha I should be thanking you. If you haven’t pulled me away, I would have been dust.” I flinched imagining the image in my head.

His expression turned serious, “When you pulled me away from the leader, what was that, those black tendrils, I thought you said you were quirkless?” He asked, I should have expected that.

The door opened with Recovery Girl and Naomasa Tsukauchi, I gulped, I needed to be careful with my words here if he used his quirk on me.

I looked at All Might in fake panic, he waved me off, “Don’t worry, he’s a friend of mine. He knows about our secret” I slowly nodded, then my head exploded in pain, Recovery girl hit me in the head with her cane.

“Your entire skeleton has cracks from you overusing your quirk! Your left arm and right leg is fractured! AND YOU NEARLY GOT YOURSELF KILLED!!” I cowered at the veteren heroine’s wrath. Geez… she's terrifying.

I looked at All Might for help who was giving me a sympathetic smile. TRAITOR!!

“I healed most of your injuries but you need to take it easy for a while, No. Training!” Recovery Girl waved her cane, making me flinch and nod. “Yes Ma’am” 

Tsukauchi cleared his throat, making the old lady back off. “Sorry to interrupt but I do need to ask, according to some of your classmates, you suddenly manifested tendrils. I looked through your medical records, you were quirkless before All Might gave you One for all, so what exactly happened?” The detective asked.

I might as well be honest, well I just need to hide certain stuff. “Well.. the best way I can explain it is that One for All is evolving, the quirk I used was Black whip, the 5th user's quirk. I also met your master All Might, she’s really pretty. Oh and she told me I was gonna get 6 more quirks.” I explained, All Might coughed up blood, Tsukauchi looked at me shocked and Recovery Girl looked like she was getting a headache… which I probably was giving her.

Well that was the end of the USJ, no one got hurt and I was able to end the battle early, pat on the back… Well bad news is that I got myself stuck on Shigaraki’s shit list for life probably...

OMAKE: Shigaraki's Shit List

Chapstick Salesman

Lotion Saleswoman

Green Haired Boy

(A/N: 3 guesses on why it's so short)

Chapter Text

After explaining what was happening with One for All, Recovery girl healed me until all I was left with was soreness. I was released and went home, my mom was worried and started to fuss over me, I smiled and told her I was alright.

I got an email from Melissa, she was upset that I damaged the support gear, but was thankful for me saving her uncle. She said she could make a new shield but it will take a while, I sent her a thankful reply.

We got 2 days off from school so that they could check up on their security. I was in my room, laying in bed reading a magazine.

My phone rang on my nightstand, I picked it up and took a look, it was from Kirishima, “Are you free to hang out today?” I blinked and got up, “Hey mom, can I go hang out with some friends today?” I called as I found her in the living room, she stayed quiet for a moment before she burst into tears.

“MY BABY HAS FRIENDS?!” She cried, I waved my arms frantically, “M-mom!” I was able to calm her down after 5 minutes, she said yes with a happy smile, glad I was hanging out with friends.

I understood how she felt, I sent a text back to Kirishima, “Sure, send me the details.”

After Kirishima sent me the location of the meeting place, I took a shower and put on some blue pants, white shirt and a light blue hoodie, along with my signature red shoes, I left after saying bye to mom and made my way to the meeting place.

The place where we were meeting was a park that was close to a mall, I forgot the name, sue me for forgetting, not perfect, I waited by a fountain as I checked the time, I was … 10 minutes early. I sighed, “Yo!” I looked up from my phone to see Kirishima walking towards me, I waved him over.

“So first one here.” We bumped fists, “Who else did you invite?” I asked.

“Oh I invited, Ashido, Uraraka, Iida, Camie.” He listed, “I also tried to invite Bakugo but he said no.” I understood why Kirishima wanted to befriend Bakugo, he was hardcore and Kirshima was inspired by that.

Mina arrived next, Iida arrived right on time, Ochako and Camie arrived at the same time and when they saw me...

“YOU DIDN’T NEED TO FIGHT, WHY DID YOU TRY TO THINK ABOUT YOUR OWN SAFETY!” They screeched as they pulled on my ears, Iida was trying to stop them, Kirishima and Mina were staying out of it.

“Okay girls give him some space.” Mina slowly pulled the two girls away, “Thank you Mina.” I sighed, rubbing my ears.

Ochako crossed her arms, her expression was one of worry. “Deku, we were really worried.” I bit my lip.

“Sorry..” I apologized. I did feel bad about worrying my friends, but I needed to do something about future events.

Camie put her hands on her hips, “Deku, we’re still heroes in training, it was admirable to take charge but you nearly got yourself killed.” She spoke in a serious tone, I was surprised since she was so laid back in the anime and manga.

I rubbed the back of my neck, “I couldn’t help it, my body moved on it’s own.” I explained.

Mina gave me a smile, “Well then you're in the right course.” I looked at Mina and grinned, “Yeah.”

“Hey, come on, we’re here to hang out and have fun, how about we go to the arcade?” Kirishima stepped in. 

We all agreed, walking to the nearest arcade, I took a good look around, I’ve been to Japan in my previous life, in this superhuman society, it was beautiful. I looked at my friends, my first battle with villains, they put their trust in me, I was able to save Aizawa and Thirteen, no casualties.

There was still a lot that was gonna happen, I needed to prepare everyone- Camie poked my cheek, snapping me out of my thoughts. “Hey you okay?” She asked with a frown on her face, I gave her a smile, “I’m alright.” I assured her, but for now, I just wanted to have fun with my new friends.

We made it to the arcade, I was surprised by how modern it looked, sure there were some futuristic looking games, well I guess quirks became the forefront of technology. I saw kids using their quirks during certain games, guess it was allowed.

We got 10 tokens each, Iida got 5 since games weren’t his forte, “Okay, we’ll meet back here in-” I looked at the clock, 11:14 AM, “12:20, then we can go to get lunch.” I told my friends, we split up, I walked around, not sure what to play.

I tried my luck on a shooting game, I grinned, still got my good aim, I put the plastic gun down, I continued to walk around.

I ran into Kirishima watching someone on an All Might themed punching game, I walked up to him, “Hey bro.” He greeted me staring at the game, I looked at the game, the scoreboard was different from the one back home, instead of 3 digits, it was 4. The highest score was 4291.

I whistled. “You wanna give it a shot?” I asked, the redhead nodded, “Yeah, I don’t think I’ll be able to get a high score like that.” He points to the high score. I nudged his shoulder, “Don’t sell yourself short.” 

The kid up front got a score of 1520, Kirishima went up next, inserting a token, rolling his sleeve up and hardened his arm, he threw his hardest punch and the score went up to 642. Well Kirishima’s quirk only gave him defence, not much offense.

He shrugged, “I kinda expected that.” He shook his hand, “What about you?” Kirishima looked at me, I hummed, “Okay.” I inserted a token and powered up my arm with 8% One for All, “Alright.” I cocked my arm back.

“Detroit Smash!” I let the punch fly, hitting the machine, everyone around us stopped as they felt the wind from my punch, the machine processed my strike and showed my score.

4722, I smirked, shaking my hand. The other teens around us looked at us shocked. 

“Bro you beat the highscore!” Kirshima shook my shoulder, I gave him a smile, “Well I do have a good punch.” I commented as we left.

We found Iida watching Ochako as she tried her luck on the claw machine. She was trying to get a Kirby plushie, I stifled a laugh, everyone called Ochako Kirby because of how similar they were. 

“How long has she been going at this?” Kirishima asked Iida, ‘Right after we split up. We almost finished our tokens.” I flinched hearing this, Ochako hit her head against the glass after losing, I put a hand on her shoulder.

“Hey Uraraka.. Do you need help?” I asked, she slowly nodded and moved aside, I inserted a token and started to move the claw to the plushie. I slowly positioned it over the plushie, I pressed the button and the claw descended.

It missed, my eyebrow twitched, I tried again. Miss. I took a deep breath and slowly moved the claw, I pressed the button again, lowering the claw.

The claw closes around the plushie and pulls it up, The plushie drops into the rewards hole and I take it out, I smile, “Tada!” Ochako hugged it smiling with a blush on her face, “Thanks Deku!" Kirishima laughed leaning in, “She kinda looks like Kirby.” I nodded.

We walked around and found Camie and Mina on Just Dance machine, we watched as Mina decimated Camie.

Mina wins and hops on her tiptoes, “Woohoo! I win!” Mina cheered, Camie pants pouting, “You just have more practice.” 

Mina sees us, “Hey guys, you finished with your tokens?” I held up the only one I had left, Kirishima had none, Ochako blushed embarrassed nodding as she held her Kirby plushie. “I gave mine to Uraraka.” Iida replied.

Mina smirked at me, Oh crap… “Midori, You, Me, Now.” I sighed, slipping off my jacket and handed it to Ochako who held it close, blushing. 

I stepped onto the platform, I stretched, Mina hummed as she looked through the list of songs, “Aha, here we are, I’ll go easy on you~?” Mina winked at me, “Appreciate it.” I looked at the song, Chris Brown, Turn up the music. 

I gulped and got ready, the song started and I followed the moves on the screen, I tried my best to keep my movements fluid and bury any embarrassment.

The song picks up, I kept my full attention on the screen, I followed the rhythm, I looked at Mina who was way ahead of me, I tried to keep up but I kept making mistakes.

Before I knew it, the song was over, I stopped panting, Mina won, but I was close behind her, “Whoa Midori, you didn’t tell me you could break down!” Mina got in front of my face, she had an excited grin on her face.

I blushed and took a step back, “I can’t.” I replied, I was surprised myself. “Well maybe you just have a talent for it.” Camie suggested with a smile, “You looked hot dancing like that.” Ochako’s blush made it clear she agreed.

Kirishima gave me a small rag, I took it and wiped the sweat away, “Thanks.” I sighed. Mina stepped up behind me, “Another round!” I shook my head making her pout.

We left the arcade feeling hungry, I put my hoodie back on, “So where do you guys wanna go?” 

“Oh how about a Mcdonalds?” Mina suggested, I sweatdrop, even in another world, Mcdonald’s is a thing. Everyone agreed, we made our way to the closest Mcdonald’s.

We arrived at a Mcdonal’s, gave our orders and got a table for 6. “So Deku.” I looked to Camie, “Back at the USJ, what was with those black tentacles?” I felt my eye twitch, the others look at me with interest.

“I must admit, I myself am curious about it, was that a new aspect of your quirk?” Iida asked, “But it has nothing to do with super strength.” Ochako interjected.

I sighed, “My quirk isn’t really super strength.” I told them, “My quirk is stockpiling.” I raised my arm and let One for All flow through it at 2%. I just have to be careful not to let anything about One for All slip.

“Ah, so your quirk stockpiles power, then you can use that power to enhance your strength.” Iida deduced. I nodded. “Correct, Black whip, which I named the black “Tentacles”.” I gave a pointed look to Camie, “From what I gathered is a result of the power reacting to my thoughts, I wanted to save All Might, I wanted to Pull All Might away from danger. My power reacted and manifested Black Whip.” I tried to explain the best way I could.

Ochako looked at me in wonder, “So your quirk knew what you needed and gave it to you?” I slowly nodded. “Yeah.” I answered.

After a few moments of silence Mina spoke up, “Your quirk is bullshit.” Mina stated bluntly, “ASIDO!” Iida was about to reprimand her for her language but I raised my hand and made a ‘Settle down’ gesture, he sat back down blushing as he realized he almost caused a scene.

“I mean admit it, you basically have another quirk, besides your super strength.” Mina pouts. “I’m so jealous. Your quirk is so versatile.” I chuckled.

“Did anything like this happen before?” Kirishima asked, our food arrived, I took a bite of my burger before I shook my head.

“Not that I know of, I got my quirk a few days before the exam, I’m a late bloomer.” Ochako did a spit take, soaking Iida, “Sorry!” She took the napkins and tried her best to dry Iida, Camie looked at me in shock.

“You are a late bloomer?” She asked the question in everyone’s mind, I slowly nodded, “But.. How, you're so strong.” Kirishima spoke, I blushed and rubbed the back of my neck.

“A lot of training and trial and error.” I said taking a sip of my juice, Iida gave me a blank look before he clenched his fist.

“You proved once again, that you are a better hero then I am.” I sweat dropped, “That is so manly Midoriya.” Kirishima said vowing to work harder than before. 

I sighed as the girls giggled, “You know I kinda agree, you worked so hard to be here, I’ll do my best.” Ochako pumped her fist.

Camie smirked, “I can’t really lag behind can I.” She and Mina high fived, “Preach it sista!” Mina cheered with a wide grin.

I laughed, “Well, I take that as a challenge.” I lift my drink as did my friends and we all clink our glasses together with a ‘Cheers’. 

We left Mcdonald’s and went walking, I couldn’t be luckier to have friends like these, I smiled as I walked next to Ochako as she talked to Mina and Camie about fashion, something I won’t be able to understand, Kirishima and Iida were on the same boat with me.

I stopped as I felt something small bump into my leg, I looked down and my heart stopped. It was a little girl, with silvery white hair, bright red eyes and a small horn, it was Eri. If she was here… The Yakuza wasn’t far behind.

I kneeled and helped her to her feet. “Hey, sorry about that.” She clung to me as I held her, I could feel her shaking, I wanted to take her then and there. 

I looked at my friends and they looked at Eri with worried looks, I picked her up, she whispered, “Don’t let them take me, please.” Her pleas made my heart ache, I looked at the alley she came from and saw two men looking around, they had plague masks, I immediately stepped to the side out of their line of view.

“Midoriya what are doing?” Iida asked, I gave him a stern look, “I have a feeling the ones looking for her aren’t her caretakers.” I looked at her bandages, Iida stiffened and nodded in understanding, we couldn’t use our quirks… but we could take her to the police station.

I had to hide Eri, I looked at Camie and an idea came to mind, we were in an area that was somewhat empty. “Camie, glamour.” I put a hand on Eri’s head and horn. Camie’s eyes widened and she immediately blew some of her illusionary smoke and Eri’s white hair changed to green, her horn was gone, she was now wearing a red dress and her bandages were gone.

I whispered to Eri, “Stay still and close your eyes.” I nodded at my friends who returned the nod, we started to walk as the Yakuza men came out of the alley, Eri gripped my shirt as she buried her face into my chest. Kirishima and Iida stepped up to my side.

“Hey you kids seen a girl with white hair, a little horn?” One of the men asked, I shook my head, “No.” The other man looked at Eri in my arms, “Your sister?” He asked pointing at her, I held her protectively, “Yeah, sorry, she’s sick.” I explained.

Mina stepped up, “We just came from Mcdonald’s she has a stomach ache.” She chimed, I nodded. The two men just brushed past us as they continued their search, we all walked quickly to the police station.

“Who would do something so cruel to a little girl?” Ochako asked with a sad look on her face, I sighed, “The world can be ugly..” I said, “But there is also beauty in it, you just have to know where to look.” I looked at the little girl in my arms, I did it, I saved her, I needed to call All Might.

I took my phone out and dialed his number, “Who are you calling?” Kirishima asked, “Someone who can help.” I put the phone to my ear, Eri was clutching my shirt like a lifeline.

“Young Midoriya, what’s wrong?” All Might’s voice came through, “I’ll explain it later, please come to.” I stopped and looked at Iida. “Where’s the closest police station?” I asked, “Musutafu Police station.” He replied.

“Musutafu police station, bring Tsukauchi.” I whispered the last part. “... Okay but you better explain as soon as we arrive.” He hung up, I could hear the seriousness in his voice.

I sighed in relief and put my phone away, Camie’s glamour faded as Eri’s real form was revealed. I stroked her hair. Ochako looked at Eri, “What's your name?” She asked as carefully as she could so she won’t scare the girl. 

Eri didn’t move, but she answered, “E-Eri.” She whispered. I smiled. “Well, it’s nice to meet you Eri.” Ochako waved the Kirby plushie, I almost forgot she had that. 

We arrived and I saw All Might in his true form along with Tsukauchi, they spotted us, “You can’t stay out of trouble for 2 days can you?” All Might asked as he looked at Eri, Tsukauchi narrowed his eyes.

“What happened?” The detective asked, I sighed, we were taken inside, I placed Eri on a chair, Camie, Ochako and Mina were trying their hardest to not gush at how cute she was, I got up and Eri grabbed my hand.

“Don’t go..” She begged, I knelt in front of her and gave her my best comforting smile, “I’ll be right over there, don’t worry my friend’s will keep you company.” She looked at the girls and slowly let go.

I got up and walked towards my mentor, “Young Midoriya, that girl.” All Might looked at the girl, more precisely her bandages on her arms and legs. I sighed, “I found her running from her captors. We slipped past them, I couldn’t let her go..” I looked up at the skinny man.

He shook his head with a smile. “Sounds like something I would do.” He pats my head, Tsukauchi walked over, “The other kids said it was men with plague masks.” I nodded in confirmation.

“I’ll look into it.” The detective gave me a smile as he put his hat on, “You did good work, you didn’t fight and you saved that girl, we need to bring her to a hospital.” 

I looked at Eri who was looking at an illusion that Camie blew out, it was a pink elephant with a purple hat in fascination, “I don’t think that’s a good idea, I think we should let Recovery girl look at her.” 

The two adults looked at the scene and eyed the bandages, All Might nodded, “We can take her to UA right now.” I nodded, “I’ll see if I can find something on these people.” Tsukauchi left.

All Might looked at me, “She seems to be attached to you.” I nodded, “You may have to come with,” I nodded again in understanding.

I walked over and looked at Kirishima and Iida, “Man that was intense, but I’m glad we were able to get that girl to safety.” Kirishima grinned, “I agree, but I must ask, who is he?” Iida asked, pointing to All Might.

Oh crap, “He’s my trainer, he had a friend in the force.” I explained to them, that seemed to satisfy their curiosity.

All Might came up to us, “Okay kids, you all need to head home, Young Midoriya and I are gonna take her to a place to get her checked out, since young Eri is attached to him, he will be coming with me.” 

The girls looked sad to have to leave, but complied, “Let us know what happens.” Ochako whispered to me as they left, Eri held my hand as soon as I came close, I picked her up and took her with me to All Might’s car.

I put Eri on my lap as I sat on the passenger side of the car. All Might drove us to UA, he looked at her, once we arrived we went straight to the nurses office.

We entered the office, Recovery Girl saw and was about to ask but her words died in her mouth as she saw the little girl in my arms, “Oh dear, put her on the bed.” I did as told and Eri snatched my hand, “What happened?” She asked All Might annoyed. 

The man sighed, “We need you to check her injuries and do a check up on her.” The old lady nodded, she came up to Eri.

Eri looked at me with a fearful expression, “It’s okay, she won’t hurt you, just need to do some stuff.” I stepped back letting Recovery Girl remove her bandages, I tightened my fists as she removed the bandages, showing her scars, I could hear the old lady mumbling about the bandages being left for too long. 

Eri started to freak out as Recovery Girl was about to take some blood, I held her hand as the old lady took some blood. After her check up, Recovery girl handed Eri a lollipop. Why didn’t I get one when I was here..

The old lady looked at us, “The poor girl is traumatized, I took some blood so I can run it by the database, maybe I can find her family.” I understand her intentions but I don’t think Eri’s mom wanted to be found. 

“I suggest that the girl stay with Midoriya.” All Might blinked at Recovery Girl’s words, “Why?” He asked, the old lady looked at the little girl licking her lollipop. 

“I have seen this before, kids are very impressionable, she sees Midoriya as someone who will keep her safe, the cuts on her arms and legs were incisions. Done by a professional.” I gritted my teeth thinking of ways to kick Overhaul’s ass.

All Might clenched his fist, “Who would do something like this to a child?” He asked, I looked to the side, “I’ll call my mom.” I told them as I took out my phone and dialed her number, I needed to protect Eri, Overhaul was obsessed with her, once I got my Provisional Licence, I could join Sir Nighteye… I needed to get stronger.

“Izuku, honey is everything alright?” I heard my mom’s voice as she picked up the phone, “Hey mom, I need to ask you something, can I bring someone over to stay for a couple of days?” I asked.

“Oh is it a friend of yours?” She asked, I bit my lip, “You can say that.” I looked at Eri who was looking at me, probably scared. “Well I would like to see this person first.” Mom replied.

“Okay, umm I’ll bring them over then.” I hung up and walked over to All Might, “I need your help to explain to my mom about Eri.” The skeleton nodded. “Okay, lets go.” I walked over and picked up Eri, who clinged to me like a koala bear.

I couldn’t help but smile, “Thank you.” I thanked the older heroine. Recovery Girl returned my smile, “Your welcome sweetie.”

All Might and I walked to his car, driving back to my house with Eri in my arms, I’ll admit, I felt very protective of this girl… even if she did smell like she hasn’t showered in a while.

We arrived at my place and All Might inflated into his hero form and knocked the door. Should I have told Mom All Might would be with me? 

Inko opened the door and froze, “ALL MIGHT!!??” I flinched, maybe I should have explained beforehand...

After calming her down, we went to the living room, All Might stood up as mom was sitting down on the couch, I sat down on the dining table, some sliced apples on a plate in front of us, Eri nibbling on one.

After explaining it to her, Inko looked at Eri, “Of course she can stay, she got up and pet the girl’s head, she frowned when Eri flinched. “Until you find her parents you say?” She looked at All Might who nodded.

“Correct, if you are worried about expenses, do not worry, I will provide!” All Might announced, I smiled. “Oh you don’t have to.” Inko tried to reject but he was persistent, Eri tugged my shirt making me look at her as she held an apple slice towards my face.

My heartstrings tugged as I took it into my mouth, muttering a thank you. This wasn’t so bad.

3 hours later

We gave her a bath and fed her, letting her wear one of my shirts, acting like a dress, I even put a hoodie around her so she couldn’t be recognized. We took her out and bought her some clothes.

At the end of the shopping trip we had five bags of clothes for Eri, I never liked shopping trips in all honesty… But it was worth it in the end.

That night, my mom dressed Eri in a unicorn onesie, Mom thought it would look cute on her and she was right, Eri was adorable as she sat on the couch munching on apples, I put the hood up and I couldn’t stop myself from taking pictures. My mom giggled as she watched me taking pictures.

I sat next to her sending the pictures to my friends and my phone blew up.

AcidQueen: OOOOOMMMMMMMGGGG SOOOOO CUTE!!!!!!!!! WHY DO YOU GET TO KEEP HER?

GravityGirl: She’s adorable, so Kawaii!!

MadamMystery: #Kawaii #UnicornGirl She’s so ADORB!!

Rocky: Glad to see that she’s doing okay.

AcidQueen: WHERE DO YOU LIVE!? I NEED TO SEE HER!!

Engine: Ashido! Please get a hold of yourself!

AcidQueen: NOOOOOO SHE’S TOO CUTE. 

Deku: She’s doing better, we got her some new clothes and will be staying with my mom and I, until they can find her parents, I’ll see you in class tomorrow. 

GravityGirl: Okay Deku, tell Eri we said Hi!

MadamMystery: Cya Deku~

Rocky: Alright Bro!

Engine: Have a good night Midoriya!

AcidQueen: I expect more pictures! 

Rocky: Mina…

I put my phone away, I looked at the time, It was getting late, I got up, “Come on, you need to brush your teeth,” I told Eri as she dropped from the couch and walked beside me with her holding my hand, we brushed our teeth together. 

I never had a little sister, or any sibling in my previous life, this was gonna be a challenge.

I helped Eri into my bed and she held my hand, I looked at my mom who was standing at the door giving us a smile, I mouthed a good night as my mom did the same and went to her room.

I laid next to Eri, “.. You won’t leave me.. Right?” She asked, I looked at her, she had no one to comfort her and show her love, I pulled her into a hug, “No I won’t.” I replied, “... They will try and take me back.” She started to shake.

I held her tightly. “I won’t let them.” I said, Eri shook her head, “He’ll hurt you.” I shifted to a sitting position and showed her my hand, I pumped One for All at 1% into it and teal lightning started to spark from my hand.

She gasped looking in fascination. “I promise you Eri, I won’t let anyone take you.” I whispered, shutting off One for All.

Eri stared at me with her red eyes, “Okay.” I laid back down, letting sleep take me, I never had any siblings, no brothers, sisters, no one close to consider as such, but now,

I understand what it means to want to protect someone close to you, Inko, All Might, Ochako, Camie, Iida, Kirishima, Mina, Class 1-A, Eri… I want to protect them.

I will be the greatest hero.

Chapter Text

I woke up feeling a bit groggy, I tried to wipe my eyes but I couldn’t move my arm, I looked down to see Eri sleeping, clutching my arm, I smiled and used my free arm to stroke her hair. 

I reached for my phone to check the time, 5:20, I have to be at school by 8, I looked out the window, watching the rising sun, it was beautiful, I felt a rustle from the girl holding my arm. Eri opened her eyes and looked up at me, her eyes wide.

“You… real?” I felt an arrow pierce my heart, this girl was gonna kill me with her cuteness, who would harm such an angel. Kai Chisaki. You're on my shit list.

I gave her a smile, “Yeah, I’m real.” I assured her, tears started to build in her eyes as she hugged me tightly, I put a hand on her head letting her release her emotions. “Are you hungry?” I asked.

She looked up at me and nodded, I got out of bed, “I’ll make you some pancakes.” I picked her up and took her to the kitchen.

Mom was still asleep, I’ll make her some pancakes as well. I placed Eri on the chair, I took out the ingredients and pan for the pancakes, I had a talent for cooking, doing it now, it made me feel calm.

Eri watched, fascinated by how I was adding ingredients and mixing the batter so well and not making a mess, I looked at her, “Do you want some fruit?” I asked, she slowly nodded, I went through the fridge and took out a mango.

I sliced the mango and put the slices on a plate, I placed it in front of her, she looked at it curiously as she took one with her fork and put it into her mouth. Eri’s expression brightened as she started to eat more, I chuckled as I flipped the pancake.

My mom walked in, “Oh Izuku, when did you learn how to make pancakes?” I flinched, “Well, I looked it up and did some practice.” I explained, she slowly nodded and took her seat as I put a stack of pancakes in front of Eri and started making more for mom and me.

We ate together with me helping Eri when she had trouble cutting her pancake, Mom was smiling at how I acted like a big brother. Eri loved the pancakes. But she didn’t smile, I was determined to make her smile, one way or another.

Mom kept Eri company as I took a bath and got ready for school, I put on my uniform and my red shoes, I got a message on my phone, opening it, I saw it was from All Might. “I got the results from Recovery Girl, Eri doesn’t exist in the database, Principal Nezu wants to meet the girl.” I frowned, I knew that Eri didn’t exist in the database but what did Nezu want with Eri.

I put on my tie, Nezu was really smart. High Specs was a powerful quirk, I had to be careful if he figures out I’m not the real Midoriya.

I walked out, “Mom?” I walked into the living room to see mom dressing Eri into a dress similar to the one in the anime. I was glad that we got the dress, “Mom, Eri is gonna come with me.” Mom looked at me, “Oh really?” I nodded, 

Eri ran up to me holding my hand. “Well.. I don’t think she wants to leave your side anyway.” Inko giggled.

I smiled, “Okay, we’re gonna go.” I said as we walked to the door and Inko waved at us from the door.

The trip to UA was quick, Eri stayed close to me, holding onto me like a lifeline. The train ride was quiet as there weren’t so many people yet. 

We arrived at UA, All Might was waiting by the entrance in his true form. He gave me a wave, “Young Midoriya.” 

I picked up Eri as we went inside and All Might guided me to the Principal’s office. 

We stepped into the office and I saw the chimera that was sitting on the desk, the most intelligent person in My hero academia, the rat who wanted to rule the world, Nezu.

“Ah Izuku Midoriya, it’s so nice to finally meet you, I am Principal Nezu.” The rat introduced himself, I gave a light bow, “It’s nice to meet you.” I spoke politely.

Nezu looked at Eri, “And this is little Eri?” She held me tightly, Nezu offered me a seat, I took the seat with Eri on my lap, “So it’s true.” He hummed, “What is sir?” I asked, “Her clinging to you.” He stated.

“Well you do realize that you can’t keep her with you all the time do you?” Nezu asked me, I didn’t want to say anything but I did. “Well then from what All Might told me, you took her from yakuza, is that correct?” I nodded.

“Well, if it is alright with you. You could leave her here with me, I would be happy to watch over her.” I blinked in surprise and by All Might’s look, he was on the same boat. “Sir, I don’t want to burden you with something like this,” 

Nezu gave a light chuckle, “It’s no trouble at all.” He spoke in a happy tone, “I could also teach her what she is missing.” I knew there was something else to this, he probably wanted to observe Eri. He wanted to see why she was important to the Yakuza. They don’t know her quirk, I do, I trust Nezu, I just hope nothing bad happens.

I looked at Eri, who was staring at Nezu curiously, I guess she’s never seen anything like him. I remember when I first saw him, I couldn’t figure out what he was. “Eri, I need to go to class.” Eri looked up at me and whimpered.

“You can stay here with Principal Nezu until I finish, you will be learning new stuff also. I’ll come back once I’m done.” She looked at the chimera for a moment then back at me. “Promise?” Eri asked, “I promise.” I held out my pinky, she blinked, “What’s this?” 

“A pinky promise.” I hooked her pinky around mine and she looked at me nodding. “Okay.” I got up setting Eri on the chair and rubbed her head. “Behave.” I told her, “Okay.” She gave me a hug which I returned. “You better go, your class starts soon.” Nezu spoke up. I looked at the clock, I panicked putting Eri down, “Thank you for watching her, gotta go!” I ran out.

Nezu pointed at the couch and table, on top of the table was a colouring book and crayons, “Now Eri, you can go and draw until I finish, we will start our lessons soon.” Eri nodded and hopped down the chair walking to the table.

Nezu looked at All Might, “Now about your request.”

I ran fast to my class, I made it to the classroom just 4 minutes before classes started, I made it to the door and got a hold of my breathing, I straightened myself out and walked inside. I saw my classmates jump but then relax when they saw it was me.

“Hey Midoriya, sorry we thought you were Mr. Aizawa.” Mina commented, “It’s fine.” I replied and smiled at everyone. “It’s good to see everyone doing okay.” 

“I’m glad to see you doing well Midoriya, Mina was just telling us about you and your quirk.” Tsu said, I looked at the pink girl who gave a lazy smile, well she was the queen of gossip, at least it wasn’t about my love life… I hoped it stayed that way.

I took a seat as Mr. Aizawa walked in, “Morning.” No mummy man, good. 

“I hope you enjoyed your break because your fight isn’t over.” Straight to the point.

Everyone tensed, “The UA sports festival is coming up soon.” Aiza “That’s a super normal school event!” the class shouted. 

I grinned, “Wait is it okay to have the sports festival after villains sneaked in and attacked?” Kaminari asked.

“Yeah what if they attack again?” Ojiro asked. “Apparently, they think of it as U.A. showing that our crisis management system is solid as a rock by holding the event. Security will also be strengthened to five times that of previous years. Above all, our sports festival is a huge chance. It’s not an event to be cancelled because of a few villains.” Aizawa explained.

I tuned out the rest of the explanation, I had more control over One for All, so I don’t think I needed the training of Gran Torino, I also had to think about the Stain incident. “Homeroom dismissed,” 

Cementoss walked in as Aizawa left, The rest of the day class was normal, at free period everyone started to chat, “I’m so pumped for this!” Kirishima grinned, “Yeah, we have to put on a good show and stand out. We’ll take our first steps of being pros!” Sero agreed.

I smiled, “Everyone is so excited.” I told Iida, “Don’t you feel the same?” Iida asked, I gave him a nod, Camie grinned, “I’m so pu-” But she stopped and looked at Uraraka, I looked at the bubbly girl and was met with an intense look.

“Deku… Iida..” I could feel the edge in her voice. “Let’s do our best at the sports festival!” She declared, oh I forgot about this.

“Whoa so intense.” Mina commented, “I’m gonna do my best everyone!” Uraraka pumped her fist, “I SAID I’M GONNA DO MY BEST!” After that display, we stepped out into the hallway.

“Hey Uraraka, why do you want to be a hero?” I asked. Ochako stopped and looked down, I could tell that she felt embarrassed by her reason. “It’s.. for money.” She mumbled, “Oh for money?” I clarified. 

Ochako nodded, “Wanting to support your own livelihood is an admirable goal.” Iida commented, Camie nodded, “Yeah.” She agreed.

Uraraka sighed before explaining, “My family owns a construction company, but we haven’t gotten any work at all, so we’re flat broke. This isn’t really something to tell other people, though…” Ochako played with her hair.

“Oh you could help with your quirk right?” Camie asked, She could make any raw material float. They wouldn’t need any heavy equipment.” Iida agreed.

“Right? That’s what I told Dad when I was little!” Uraraka blurted out, sighing, “But… I want to give my parents a chance to live a comfortable life.” She said, determined.

Iida clapped yelling out bravo. I remember the flashback from the anime, who wouldn’t Ochako was so adorable.

I put a hand on her shoulder, “Uraraka, wanting to help your family is a noble goal, others want fame or fortune for themselves but you're different, believe me when I say. Your goal is not selfish but selfless.” She blushed and smiled. “Thank you Deku.” 

I smiled back at her, I didn’t notice Camie’s jealous glare, Mina watching with Toru squealing a bit from their hiding spot.

“YOUNG MIDORIYA IS HERE!” All Might came out from around a corner, “All Might, what are you doing here?” I asked, “Lunch, wanna eat with me?” He asked, holding a bag.

I chuckled as Ochako laughed, “He’s like a maiden!” 

I left with All Might and we went into a lounge room, I took a seat and All Might placed a bowl of katsudon in front of me, “You didn’t have to.” I said, All Might waved his hand, “It’s my treat and I needed to talk to you about the festival.”

“Okay.” I replied, I started to eat my meal as All Might deflated and drank his tea.

“My limit is shortened, I can stay in my form for only 2 hours. The battle with that Nomu took more than I thought.” All Might explained, okay, All Might has more time now, that’s good.

“Will you be able to teach the class with that time limit?” I asked, “Don’t worry, I’ll manage.” All Might clasped his hands together.

“Now onto more important matters, The Sports festival, I don’t have much time left as the symbol of peace, I have made you my successor and the time has come for you to show that. The U.A. sports festival is something pro heroes-no, the whole country-is watching closely. A big event! That is what I brought you here to talk about! The next All Might… the fledgling Symbol of Peace… Izuku Midoriya. I want you to tell the world ‘I am here!’” All Might declared.

I stared at him as he spoke, I knew that I had to make an impression, a big one. “I will All Might.” I raised my hand letting One for All course through it, “I’ll show the world that the next generation will be a bright one!” I gave him a determined smile. “Everyone who supported me so far, I can’t let them down.”

My mentor matched my smile, “I’m sure you will make everyone proud.” I put my hand down and finished my food, “I need to ask you something.” I looked up as All Might had his eyes narrowed.

“When we first met, you were a shy, nerdy fanboy, now you're confident and sure about yourself.” I tried my best to not freeze, Bakugo, I can handle but All Might.

“What happened?” All Might asked, I took a sip of my tea, “I wanted to be a good successor, I had to show others that I wasn’t gonna be pushed around, I wanted to be strong, but kind, It took a while to get into the swing of it but, I was able to change,” I explained looking at him in the eye. 

All Might stared at me for a moment before nodding, “Okay, well, as long as you're not causing any trouble.” He said, I nodded and got up, “Thank you for the food, I have to get back to class.” All Might smiled, “I’ll see you around.” He said as I left.

The rest of the classes were uneventful. The last class ended, I had to go pick up Eri, I put my books in my bag and got up, I stopped seeing my class standing in front of the door. Oh geez.

“They want to get the scope of the class that survived a villain attack.” Bakugo spoke with arrogance. ”They are probably scouting the competition before the sports festival.” I needed to defuse the situation before he made the other students hate us.

Bakugo pushed past the other students, “Out of my way extras!” He ordered. 

A student with purple hair and dead eyes pushed his way to the front, “I came to see what the famous Class A was like, but you seem pretty arrogant. Are all the students in the hero course like this?” He asked.

I stepped forward. “Excuse our classmate’s behaviour, he’s… a brash one.” I spoke calmly, I saw Bakugo stop and give me a glare. 

I ignored him and set my sights on Shinso, “No our class isn’t arrogant.” I said, Shinso narrowed his eyes at me, “So you say.” I raised an eyebrow. 

“Why would we be?” I asked with a tilt of my head. “Because you fought villains and won.” I scoffed, making Shinso glare. “What?”

I shook my head, “You say that like it’s a privilege.” I spoke, I looked behind me, my classmates who were at the mercy of villains, if I got something wrong, one of them would have died.

I looked back at Shinso, “We didn’t win, we Survived.” I said, emphasizing on the survived, “You think we wanted to be attacked? No we were targeted, we didn’t want to fight, but we did.” I stepped closer, making Shinso step back. 

“We don’t want the spotlight for something that could have gotten us killed.” I spoke, I let my eyes sweep the room, I could see some of Class 1-B standing outside of their classroom, listening to me. “But excuse me, you have something to say, right, I apologize.” I stepped back letting the purple haired teen have the floor.

Shinso crossed his arms. “There are quite a few people who enrolled in general studies or other courses because they didn’t make it into the hero course. Did you know that?” He asked, I hummed, “Yeah, I do, your one of them aren’t you?” I asked.

He nodded, “The sports festival is a chance for me to be transferred into the hero course.” Shinso explained. 

“So if someone is gonna be transferred in, someone is gonna be transferred out.” I narrowed at his words, I could hear my classmates mumbling to each other. “I’m here with a declaration of war, if any of you slip up, I’ll sweep your feet and take the position.” Shinso glared at me.

I stared at him, I smiled, “Okay, I accept, may the best win.” I offered a hand for him to shake. His expression changed to one of surprise. He grunt and walked away, the rest of the crowd dispersed. 

I turned to my classmates, “We have some competition class, looking to take our spots, what do you say we give them a challenge?” I grinned ferociously . Everyone looked at me in shock.

“Well, I’m not gonna give up my spot easily.” Kirishima got out of his shock and pounded his fists together. “I agree, we should give our best.” IIda spoke up.

Jiro huffed. “I’m not gonna just let them take my spot, that wouldn’t be rocking would it?” She gave me a smirk. Camie smriked as well. "I'll make them work for it."

Kaminari crossed his arms, “They're not gonna take my spot, I worked hard to get here.” Ochako pumped her fist, “I’ll do my best!” the rest of my classmates agreed

I grinned wider, I took Shinso’s declaration of war and made it into a challenge to encourage my friends. If that wasn’t a leader, I don’t know what is.

Everyone left wanting to get right to training, I was about to leave as well. “You have a way with words.” I looked behind me to see Kendo, the orange haired girl from class B, I smiled, “Well I am class president, I need to have a way with words and you are?” I asked, offering my hand.

Kendo hummed, “Kendo Itsuka, class president of class B.” She introduced herself, shaking my hand. “Midoriya Izuku, class president of class A.” I introduced myself. “You know our classes are supposed to be rivals.” Kendo said.

I frowned. “Well I think that we can learn from each other, a rivalry is good but I don’t want us to be enemies.” I rubbed the back of my head, “I agree but one of my classmates has a… superiority complex.” 

I chuckled, “Our class has someone like that also.” Kendo laughed, “Yeah I heard.” I looked behind her to see Monoma walking over to us, “KENDO, WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH THE ENEMY?” Kendo sighed and rubbed her temple. “I see that is the one with the superiority complex?” I asked, she nodded. 

“Well, I’ll leave you now, I have to be somewhere.” I turned to leave, “May the best class win.” I tossed back before I made my way to the principal’s office, I stopped as Bakugo was waiting at the staircase. 

Great… I sighed, “What do you want Bakugo?” I asked not in the mood for his crap. “I challenge you.” He declared.

I blinked as I stared into his glaring red eyes. “What?” “You heard me, at the sports festival, if I win, you have to tell me everything.” Ah so that’s what this is about. “And if I win?” I asked as I crossed my arms.

He growled, so he didn’t think of it. “Okay, how about this, If you win, I’ll tell you everything you want to know.” I spread my arms, “If I win, you drop this whole thing, be less of a dick and more social.” 

“WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU SAY YOU NERD?” He looked ready to pounce but stopped himself and settled for growling, “... Fine.” He grumbled, I offered my hand. 

He looked at it as if it was infected. “We have a deal then.” I smiled at him. Bakugo took my hand reluctantly and we shook on it, “You're going down you nerd.” He snarled, “I wouldn’t expect anything less from my rival.” I chimed.

He took his hand back, stomping away. “I’M NOT YOUR FUCKING RIVAL!” He shouted, I shook my head. 

This was gonna be an interesting sports festival, wonder what else is gonna happen. I walked to Nezu’s office and found her writing on a notebook. With Nezu sitting next to her.

Nezu looked at me, Eri looked up and immediately ran up to me, hugging my legs, I smiled and picked her up, I walked over, “I hope she wasn’t a bother.” I said taking the notebook she was writing in, Nezu laughed, “She was a delight, bring her back tomorrow.” I nodded, Eri waved, “Bye Mr. Nezu.” “Goodbye Eri.” 

I took Eri home, a lot has happened, I needed to train, make new moves, take care of my new little sister, I never thought I would be like this when I fell asleep on my desk… I frowned, did I fall asleep on my desk, I tried to remember but... it wasn’t right. 

Eri looked at me concerned. “Are you okay?” She asked, I looked at her, I gave her a smile. “I’m alright.” I told her.

I couldn’t remember what happened before I was sent here, I remember everything else just fine but.. The last bits were blurry. I shook my head and got on the train. Maybe it was nothing.

Chapter Text

I stood in the forest of UA with All Might, I wore my gym uniform, we were working on my control over black whip. Eri was with Nezu working on her lessons.

There was Two weeks till the Sports festival.

I needed to gain control over Black whip as fast as I can, time isn’t on my side. I was able to use Full Cowling with ease due to using it continuously, I just had to use Black Whip as much as I can until it comes to me like breathing.

I took a deep breath and charged One for All to 15%.

I shot out a black tendril towards a tree, the tendril cut right through the bark, I flinched at how strong it was. All Might in his true form flinched also, rubbing his torso where I grabbed him, “You probably subconsciously toned it down when you grabbed me.” All Might commented.

I pulled the quirk back before I lost control, I couldn’t use it for more than 40 seconds before it started to get out of control. “Probably.” I replied with a sigh.

All Might put a hand on my shoulder, “Don’t worry, you just need practice.” I looked up at him, “I know but it’s really taking a toll when I try to hold it for longer than a minute.” I rolled my shoulder.

All Might hummed, “Maybe you should try to use it at 5%.” I looked at him, “But I can only summon it at 15.” I frowned.

“When you summon it, it shoots out, at 5% you need to force it out.” All Might instructed, I looked at my hand, I dialed it down to Full Cowling. I raised my arm and closed my eyes, I could feel Black whip inside me, I just needed to pull it out.

“There you go.” I opened my eyes at All Might's words and saw small tendrils of black whip forming at my wrist, “Well, it’s a start.” I said and shot it towards a fallen branch, I pulled it towards me, I tried to catch it but it was too fast, hitting me right on the nose. “OUCH!” 

I took a step back holding my bleeding nose, tears threatening to spill, All Might took out a handkerchief and moved my hand holding the fabric against my nose, “Well, that’ll be bleeding for a bit, good news, you can catch stuff without breaking them, now you need to have a faster reaction time.” All Might says enthusiastically.

I gave the handkerchief back to my mentor and cracked my knuckles, “Let’s get started then.” I summon Black Whip again shooting it towards a tree.

Ojiro delivered a high kick making me block with my forearm, I retaliated with a grapple sending him flying, Ojiro landed with a roll and got up. 12 days till the Sports festival.

“You saw what I did there?” He said, I hummed, “Your footing?” I asked, rubbing my arm.

“Yeah, you see when fighting, footing is an important aspect of fighting, your fighting style is solid, I’m surprised you taught yourself.” Ojiro went to the bench where Eri sat drinking a smoothie, He took a bottle of water and threw me one, I immediately shot my hand out summoning Black whip and let it wrap around the bottle in midair, pulling it towards me, I was able to catch it and sighed in relief.

“You're getting the hang of that.” Ojiro commented with a smile. “It’s taking me a while.” I walked up to Eri and ruffled her hair making her pout with the straw in her mouth still. 

When the class first met Eri, everyone, except Shoto and Bakugo, called her cute, the girls were fawning over her, Eri was scared but she was getting comfortable around them. 

“I normally watch fights online and try to implement the good stuff.” I spoke drinking my water, “That can only get you so far.” Ojiro replied, “I could teach you some stuff after the festival if you want.” I raised an eyebrow.

“After?” I asked. Ojiro shrugged with a smirk, “Can’t show you all my tricks.” I laughed, “Well I’ll hold you to your offer.” I put my water down. I see Eri playing with Ojiro’s tail, “Sorry.” I tried to apologize but Ojiro shook his head.

“It’s okay, this is more common than you think.” He assured me, “So fluffy.” She whispered as she hugged his tail. My heart clenched at the cute sight.

We walked back to the center of the gym, Full cowling flowing through my body. Ojiro shot towards me, jumping into the air spinning around. I jumped back dodging his attack.

I landed and shot black tendrils towards the blue rubber balls that were fired from the automatic tennis ball launcher. Momo, Eri and I were out at Beta Field, Momo provided me the rubber balls for me to practice with, in return, she wanted to play with Eri, she was smitten with the little girl, currently she was brushing Eri’s long silver hair, looking very bubbly.

If I didn’t know any better, I would have assumed that Momo was a doting aunt who spoiled the child… 

I tossed the ball into a net, a red rubber ball shot out and I caught it with the black tendrils, I threw it into a red bucket with other red balls. 11 days until the Sports Festival.

“Stop the machine.” I called to Momo,  Momo took a remote and turned off the launcher. I walked over and took a towel drying my sweat, Eri sniffed the air and her nose scrunched up, “Stinky.” She mumbled, Momo giggled and I gave her a pout.

“Well I am training, I’m bound to be sweaty.” I said. “And Momo. thank you for the rubber balls.” I sat down, “It’s no problem.” She smiled at me.

We sat in silence, Momo was braiding Eri’s hair, after a while, Momo looked at me. “... I never really saw myself making a lot of friends here in UA.” Momo said as she looked at the sky, “I have the power to create anything from my lipids, people try to get close to me because of my quirk.” She made a hair pin and placed it on Eri’s silver locks.

“I wasn’t.. Social with others my age, I didn’t want to have friends that only used me for their own gain, but coming here, meeting you all, I feel like I can finally have real friends.” I looked at her.

“Where's this coming from?” I asked, She sighed, “I don’t know how to act with the others, some of the girls are easy to get along with.” Momo then made a doll, one that looked like me in my hero costume, Eri looked fascinated by it and took it. 

“But the others.. I don’t know, but with you, you talk with confidence, when that boy from general education declared war, you turned it into a challenge and everyone followed you, how do you talk so freely?” Oh so she was asking for advice on how to socialize with the rest of our class.

Momo was smart, but had confidence issues. “Well… I’ll let you in on a secret.” She leaned in.

I poked her nose, Momo frowned, “What was that?” I laughed, “Momo, it’s all about being yourself, there is no secret.” I explained.

Momo looked down in thought, Eri continued to play with the doll. “You just have to adapt to the atmosphere, but stay as yourself.” I said as I got up. “Turn it on.” I walked in front of the machine summoning Black Whip.

Momo blinked and grabbed the remote turning on the tennis launcher. A red ball shot out and Black whip shot out to catch it.

I stood on a platform of Training Ground Gamma, I was there alone, I was able to convince Nezu to let me train here.

9 days till the Sports Festival. 

I took a deep breath, “Overdrive 15%” I felt the power surge through my body. I could feel my body getting used to the strain, getting stronger. I shot out Black whip towards a pipe, I pulled myself into the air, just like Sero, I shot another tendril, latching to another pipe and pulled myself towards it.

I landed on a water tower, I panted as I grinned. “Alight.” I jumped shooting a tendril hooking to the side of a building, I ran across the wall and continued to swing through the Ground Gamma.

I felt so free, I smirked as I ran on a pipe, I jumped, swung, parkoured. I stopped shooting two tendrils to act like a slingshot.

I pulled back, grunting at the effort, I then flung myself into the air, “WHOOOO HOOOO!” I twirled in the air and took a good look around, as I started to fall, I shot a whip towards a pipe catching myself, I swung around before hanging by a whip against a building catching my breath.

I panted with a smile on my face, I was about to start swinging again. “Wow you seem to be having fun!” I froze and looked at the wall, there was a face with black beady eyes sticking out with a smile. “Hi.” “GAH!” I screamed in shock

I lost my focus, Black whip dissipated and I fell, crap crap crap! I aimed my finger at the ground below me and flicked at 20%, the strong wind stopping my momentum. I landed on my back with thud instead of a splat. 

“Whoa sorry about that.” A voice apologized, I looked to the side to see a blond man wearing the gym uniform. Mirio Togata, Lemillion… Wait, how did he change into his pants and shirt so fast?

I sat up, “It’s fine.” I reassured, “I shouldn’t have lost focus.” I rubbed the back of my head to dull the pain.

“Still, quite the quirk you have there. Super strength and those black whips. If my guess is right, you're from class 1-A.” I sighed in relief when he didn’t say tentacles.

“Yeah… wait how do you know?” I looked at Mirio confused, “Rumor mill.” Togata shrugged, “Damn.” I cursed.  

I got up, “So who are you?” I asked brushing myself off. “Togata Mirio, I’m a third year.” He grinned with a thumbs up, “Midoriya Izuku.” I introduced myself, cracking my neck, “So you’re here training as well?” I asked.

“Yeah, but I saw you here and thought I would watch.” He explained, I hummed, “So what do you think, you’re a senior, any tips?” I gave him a grin.

“Haha well I don’t have much advice on your swinging, though my friend might have some tips.” Mirio cupped his chin in thought.

I could imagine Tamaki Amagiki trying to teach me with his quirk Manifest. “So what’s your quirk?” I asked, Mirio smiled wide and pushed his hand through the wall, “Permeation, I can phase myself through solid objects.” 

I watched in fascination, I already knew what his quirk was, but seeing it was a whole different thing. 

“Well, my quirk is Stockpiling.” I started to explain. “I can use the stockpiled power to enhance my body.” I said, “And the black whips?” Mirio asked, “It’s something I’m not so sure of yet.” I said, I didn’t want to explain everything.

“Well I look forward to seeing how you do in the Sports festival.” He poked his own forehead.

I smiled, “I’ll try and impress you, I’ll see you around.” I started to make my way back to the locker rooms to take a shower.

I sat on my desk with my headphones on, Around the World by Daft Punk was playing, I looked for all the songs I remembered and found new ones that I haven’t heard of before.

But Daft Punk was one of my favorite artists.

6 days until the Sports festival.

I was the only one in the classroom, I was 30 minutes early, Eri was with mom today, Eri wanted to spend time with her, I smiled, Eri was getting used to talking to other people, she was becoming open to trying new things, she just needed positive influence in her life.

I felt someone tap my shoulder, I looked up to see Kaminari, I saw Iida already in his seat. I took off my headphones. 

“Hey man.” I greeted, “Hey… I need your help.” Kaminari sat on the desk next to mine.

“Oh sure man, what’s going on?” I turned to face him, “I need help with my quirk.” I tilted my head, “Okay, I’ve been trying to control where my electricity goes once I let loose.” He explained rubbing his hands together unintentionally conducting some electricity. “But it keeps flying everywhere.” 

“Okay I can see the issue there, but why are you asking me?” I asked, Kaminari stared at me as if I asked a stupid question. “Dude, you’re the one of the strongest in this class, you have an amazing handle on your quirk, even that whip stuff you got just a while ago!” He exclaimed.

I blinked at that, Now I could see why he would come to me, “Okay… I guess it wouldn’t hurt to try, meet me at gym Gamma after school, I’ll ask Mr. Aizawa if we can train there after class.” I said, Kaminari grinned and bowed. “Thank you, Thank you!” He went back to his own seat as the rest of our classmates started to come in.

After Homeroom, I walked up to Mr. Aizawa, “Mr. Aizawa, Kaminari and I need to use Gym Gamma after school, quirk training.” He gave me a look that made it obvious he hadn't slept in a few days. “Sure, it’s free that time, just fill out the form.” He took out the paper from his desk and gave it to me. “Submit it to the faculty room once you're done.” 

I went to my desk and started to fill it up.

“So how are we gonna do this?” Kaminari asked me, we were in our gym uniform in Gym Gamma.

“I need you to show me how you’re trying to control your quirk.” I said as I walked behind him and pointed at a dummy I set up in front of him. “Try to hit that dummy, and not me.” Kaminari looked at me nervously then at the dummy.

“Okay…” He pointed at the dummy with his pointer finger. activating his quirk, lightning started to fly everywhere, I stepped back as he stopped, “What were you trying to do?” I asked, “Umm I pointed at the dummy hoping the electricity would come out of my finger.” Kaminari said, I gave him a blank look.

“... Okay I know what to do here.” I walked over and gave him a firm slap on the head. “OW WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT FOR?” Kaminari looked at me angrily, “That was to make your brain work, you can’t control lightning you dimwit.” I glared at him.

His expression changed to one of confusion, “I can’t control it, but then what do I do?” He asked, “Kaminari, what is electricity?” I asked. “In layman's terms.”

“Ummm it's the flow of charge?” Kaminari asked. I sighed, rubbing my face, patience…

“It’s energy, wild energy.” I looked at him, “You don’t control it, you’ll only fail, what you need to do is guide it.” I activated Full Cowling. Kaminari watched me, “I have energy, I have a battery inside me and my body is like a network of wires, I can guide the energy inside me to a certain part of my body because I can move the energy through the wires.” I explained shutting off OFA.

“What you are, is a generator/battery.” I poked his chest. “You have no wires to guide the energy, sure, you can have a support item to control where you want it to go, but what happens if you don’t have it.” I poked him on the chest.

I closed my eyes, how can I show him. I suddenly got an idea, I took a few steps back.

“Kaminari, I want you to hit me with your electricity.” I ordered, “What?!” He looked at me like I was crazy. “No way, I’m not gonna do that.” He shook his head.

“Just do it, and not enough to fry your brain!” I shouted. The blond looked at me and sighed, he then let loose, I watched as the lightning flared around. 

I took a stance and activated Full Cowling once again, I saw the lightning come towards me, I shot my hand out and let the electricity course through my arm, I used my other arm to guide it through my body, just like in Avatar the Last Airbender, redirecting lightning. 

I pointed my index finger in the opposite direction and the lightning shot out of it hitting the wall, Kaminari stopped looking at me in awe. “Dude… what..” He tried to speak.

“...I’m gonna be completely honest with you, I didn’t think that would work.” I said trying my hardest to contain the grin trying to emerge from my face. I failed.

“DUDE!!” Kaminari looked at me, “How did you do that!” He asked running up to me looking me over. 

“I did what you should have done, guide the lightning.” I said smiling, “You have the power, use your body to guide it to where you want to go, don’t control it, let it flow.” I spoke in a sagely tone.

Kaminari looked at his hands. “Can you show me what you did?” He asked, I nodded and started to go through the movements that helped me redirect lightning. 

“You have to be fluid with your movements.” I said as I put my arms down. Kaminari nodded and looked at the dummy. Taking a deep breath, he starts to charge his body with electricity, moving his arms in a fluid motion, he guides the electricity through his body and thrusts his fist towards the dummy, the electricity shoots out of his fist hitting the dummy.

Kaminari smiled and jumped in the air, “Hell YA!” He cheered, I clapped smiling, “Good work, now you just need to experiment on movements similar to that.” I said.

Kaminari looked at me and gave me a grateful smile. “Hey man… thanks, I owe you one.” I smiled back. “No problem, what are friends for?” I offered my fist for a fist bump which he returned.

I layed on the roof of the main building of UA campus, it was free period. I decided to do some relaxing. 

3 days until the Sports festival.

I always liked to go on top of buildings and take in the view, it was so peaceful. I had my headphones on, I listened to Maroon 5 - Payphone.

I let my leg hang from the ledge, I had my eyes closed, the song drowning the sound of my surroundings. 

I opened my eyes only to meet two bright blue eyes staring right into my own. I nearly jumped in surprise, I patted my pants for my phone and turned the volume down once I found the button. “Ummm hi?” I greeted awkwardly.

The girl above me smiled brightly, “Are you Izuku Mirodiya?” I recognized her voice, now that she’s leaning back, I could see her whole face.

Nejire Hado, the only girl of the Big Three, I sat up and turned to face her. “Yes that’s me.” I answered. I wish I didn’t.

“So you're the one Mirio was talking about! I heard the rumors but I wanna hear it from you, does your quirk only enhance your body or does your mind get enhanced as well? Are you super smart? How strong are your black whips? Oh you’re cute, are you single? What were you listening to? Do you always come up here? Can you fly?” 

She started to ask me questions at high speed, so she always was the bubbly chatterbox. “Umm I couldn’t catch that, who are you and how long were you hovering over me?” I asked, trying to follow her questions. I looked down and saw that she was hovering… literally with her quirk.

Nejire stopped. “Oh I’m Nejire Hado and just about 5 minutes.” She replied, taking a seat next to me, “So you mentioned Togata, you’re a friend of his?” She nodded, “Rightio, he told me and Tamaki about meeting you and I wanted to meet you myself, you’re so interesting, someone who can use super strength and black whips, how do you do it?” She asked, “As I said to Togata, I’ll tell you another time.” I answered.

“Aww.” She pouts, damn… the anime didn’t do her cuteness justice. I blushed and looked away. “Anyway, why are you up here?” She asked me.

“Well.. I just wanted some peace and quiet and up here.” I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, “Up here, It’s like I’m the only person who exists, I can think.” Nejire smiled softly, “I can understand that, when I fly, I feel so free…” She exhaled relaxing.

Silence filled the atmosphere, the only sound was the wind blowing.

“... So you can’t fly?” She asked, I laughed, “No I can’t fly.” I shook my head, yet. “Mirio told me he found you swinging with your black stuff.” She poked my cheek, “So you can somewhat fly.”

“Not the same.” I said. “But it’s close.” She said and blinked, she reached for her bag and took out her phone, “Oh gotta run, I have to get to class, Bye Midoriya, Good Luck!” She got up and used her quirk to descend to the ground,

I took out my phone to check the time, I got up realizing that it was almost time for history class. “Crap!” I ran to the staircase and made my way downstairs.

1 Day until the Sports festival.

I was eating dinner with Eri and Mom, we were having beef curry, I looked at Eri who was eating slowly, I reached over and stroked her hair, Eri looked at me confused, I gave her a smile, but Eri didn’t return it. 

She hasn’t smiled since she was saved, I tried to make her smile. Maybe one day.

“So All Might gave me two tickets to the Sports festival, that means we can watch you up close.” Inko smiled happily, I blushed, “Guess that means I have to try my best to not embarrass myself.”

Eri looks at me, “You're gonna win right?” She asked, I looked at her, her big red eyes bore into mine, she looked hopeful. I pat her head, “I’ll win for you Eri.” I declared and gave her cheek a light pinch, making her whine.

I stopped and looked at her growing horn, no incident, needed to make sure she didn’t rewind anyone by accident. 

“You’ll be safe right?” I looked at my mom, “Mom.. you know that I can’t really promise that.” I frowned, “I know but I can’t help but worry.” Inko fussed.

“Izuku-nii is strong.” Eri said holding my hand. I looked at her shocked, “Izuku-nii?” I looked at my mom who was just as shocked and teared up.

Eri squeaked as I scooped her up and held her in a tight hug, “Yes Eri, you big brother is strong.” I cried silently thanking whatever god is there for this girl. Eri’s lips quivered as she let the ghost of a smile slip past her lips.

After dinner, I put Eri to bed and laid next to her after turning the lights off.

Tomorrow was gonna be a big day, I closed my eyes letting sleep take me.

Chapter Text

I walked down the hall to the waiting rooms where my class was waiting, I opened the door, “It’s almost time everyone.” I announced. 

I saw some of my class getting nervous, it was natural, since we were gonna be on live TV. “Midoriya.” I looked at Todoroki, “Yeah?” I stepped forward.

“I think objectively, I’m stronger than you.” The bicoloured boy stated, I narrowed my eyes. He was declaring war on me.

“But… All Might has his eye on you, doesn’t he?” Todoroki asked, I kept my expression narrowed, Todoroki continued, “I’m not trying to pry about that. But I’m going to beat you.” He declared.

“Hey what’s all this about, we’re about to start!” Kirishima placed his hand on Todoroki’s shoulder, Todoroki shook him off and walked to the door.

“We’re not here to play at being friends. So what does it matter?” Todoroki spoke coldly, I let him brush by me. 

“Todoroki, if you think that you think that it’s gonna be easy, then go ahead and try.” Todoroki stopped and looked at me, I was glaring.

Kaminari whispered to Sero, “Man these two are so intense.” Sero nodded, “Yeah.” 

Todoroki matched my glare with his icy one. I continued to speak, “I accept your declaration of war, I just have one request.” 

Todoroki continued to glare at me, “What’s that?” He asked in his icy tone, “You come at me with everything you’ve got.” I said as I started to walk to the door. “Come on everyone, they’re waiting for us.” I left the locker room,

I walked to the end of the hall, I could feel Class 1-A walking behind me, I saw Iida and Ochako come up beside me, I gave them a smile. Show time.

Inko Midoriya

Inko was feeling anxious as she sat down in the seat that the ticket was assigned too, Eri held her hand tightly. They were sitting in a special VIP Box.

“Wow.” She mumbled to herself and helped Eri onto her seat. “Where’s Izuku?” Eri asked, “He’ll be out with his class soon.” Inko replied, she bit her lip, her son was different, he was confident, assertive, he even had a quirk. 

Yet she couldn’t stop seeing him as that crying boy asking her if he could be a hero, she wanted to make up for that by supporting him, but she didn’t want him to get hurt.

She shook her head, he’ll be fine. “HELLO MRS. MIDORIYA!” Inko jumped and looked at the source of the booming voice to be All Might, “Ah Hello All Might.” She greeted, Eri shyly waved.

Inko looked behind him to see two people. “Let me introduce you to my old friend and his daughter, they come from I-island, America. David and Melissa Shield.” All Might introduced the brown haired man and blond teenage girl.

“Oh it’s nice to meet you both, my son loves your work Mr. Shield.” Inko got up and bowed, “It’s nice to meet you too, your son is Izuku Midoriya correct?” David asked in perfect japanese. 

Inko nodded, “My daughter is the one who made his support gear.” The man put a hand on the blond girl’s shoulder. “It’s a pleasure to meet you Mrs. Midoriya.” She bowed speaking in japanese.

Inko smiled, “I should thank you, your gear helped him when he needed it the most.” Melissa smiled, “Your welcome, I should be the one thanking him, he saved my Uncle might.” Melissa replied.

Eri looked at Melissa, “Oh this is Eri.” Inko introduced the little girl who waved.

“Aww she’s so cute.” Melissa knelt in front of the girl, “I’m Melissa.” Eri bit her lip, “Eri.” The little girl spoke quietly.

“She’s shy.” Inko explained, Melissa nodded and got up, “Well I have to go, hope you enjoy the festival!” All Might left, “Look it’s starting.” David noticed Present Mic starting to talk in Japanese.

Melissa sat next to her father and Eri held onto Inko as she sat down.

Izuku Midoriya

I walked out with my class as Mic introduced our class, I looked around and I could feel my nerves acting up. “Geez this is nerve wracking.” I whispered to my friends.

Iida looked at me, “I admit, I too am nervous, but we will be facing the spotlights once we become pro heroes, this will serve as our first taste.” He answered.

Camie bumped her hip with mine, “Don’t worry Deku, you look fine.” She winked, I rubbed the back of my head. “If you say so.”

We stopped as Mic introduced Midnight, I blushed at Midnight’s outfit. Seeing her in history class was different from when she’s acting seductive. 

“NOW FOR THE ATHLETES OATH!” Midnight snapped her whip, “Should she really be teaching?” Tokoyami commented.

Midnight’s eyebrow twitched, “PIPE DOWN, Now your student representative is.” She points her whip at me. 

“From Class 1-A. IZUKU MIDORIYA!” I jumped as she announced my name, since I got first place in the entrance exam, I had to give the oath.

… I wasn’t prepared. I slowly walked to the stage in front of the microphone.

I froze as everyone stared at me, damn it! Being confident is a lot harder when it’s in front of the entire world!

I closed my eyes. Opening them I see everyone waiting.

“I’m gonna be honest, I’m shaking, but not just out of nervousness, but excitement.” I grinned wobbly, “I see around me the future generation of heroes.” Looking at the other classes, their surprise was apparent. “We have a chance to show the world what we are made of, I’m telling everyone to give it their all. Go Beyond!” I raised my fist.

“ PLUS ULTRA! ” Everyone screamed with me. I stepped off the stage, my hands shaking. “Amazing speech from Midoriya.” Midnight cracks her whip. “Now let’s get this show on the road!”

I returned to my class, Iida did his normal air chopping. “Great speech Midoriya!” Kirishima smirked, “It got my blood pumping.”

“These are the qualifiers. It’s in this stage that so many are sent home crying every year!!” Midnight points to the electronic board that was randomizing the events. “And for this year…” 

The board settles on Obstacle Course Race.

“The first event will be an obstacle race!” Midnight announced.

The doors on the side of the stadium opened up. “The course is a four kilometer lap around the stadium itself! It’s a race between every member of all eleven classes!” Midnight explained.

I made my way to the starting line and cracked my neck. “Our school preaches freedom in all things.” Midnight giggled. “So as long as you don’t go off the course, it’s fair game!” 

I smirked and looked at my friends. “Good luck.” I said

“Racer, to your position!” Midnight ordered. 

I activated Full Cowling 10%, I stayed in the back and waited for Midnight’s word. The light on the top of the gate turned orange, I let black whip build up in my arms.

“START!” The light turned green and everyone tried to squeeze through the small entrance, perfect, an opening over the wave of people. 

I launch black whips to the side of the wall making a slingshot, I smirk, time for me to announce myself to the world, “Sorry everyone but I made a promise!” I stepped back.

“Whoa what’s he doing?” Nejire asked, she, Mirio and Tamaki were watching with the rest of the 3rd years.

Mirio grinned. “Thinking outside of the box, if you want to get to the top. You gotta work your way from the bottom.” 

I then let myself be pulled by the whips and I shot over the crowd, I winced as I almost hit the ceiling. I made it out to the other side, I gave a wave as I passed some of my classmates, “See ya!”

Bakugo watched me pass and his anger reached its limit. ”DEKU!!!” He blasted his way out of Todoroki’s ice and chased after me.

Todoroki ran after me ‘I won’t lose!’ He thought.  I landed with a roll and started to sprint, I saw the 0 Pointer robots in front of me, “IT’S THE ROBO INFERNO!!” Mic announced.

I stopped and jumped back dodging a fist of the robot, “THIS IS MY CHANCE!!” I recognized that voice and not in a good way, I turned to see the grape midget Minoru Mineta about to use his balls to stick to a Camie’s back, she didn’t notice him.

HELL NO!! I jumped on the robot arm and jumped into the air and used black whips to grab the grape, “Huh?” He looked confused, I spun around making him spin with me, “AHHHHHH!!” He screamed like a girl as I growled. “HAVE A NICE FLIGHT!” I released the whip sending him flying back to the stadium.

I landed next to Camie who looked at me with a confused look, “What was that?” I waved it off, “Nothing important.” 

Suddenly a wave of ice covered the robots as they were mid step, crap!

“I wouldn’t.” Todoroki said as he ran under the robots, I couldn’t hear the rest due to the robots falling, I looked under them and saw Kirishima, Tetsutetsu and another student about to be crushed.

I let black whip fly, wrapping around the three students, I pulled them back before they could be crushed.

“Whoa, thanks Midoriya.” Kirishima thanked me as he got up, Tetsutetsu got up and hardened his arm. “Yeah thanks but I would have been fine.” He said, Kirishima hardened his arms. “Hey copycat!” Kirishima pointed at Tetsutetsu.

I used blackwhip to pull myself up one of the fallen robots, letting the two similar quirk users bicker, Bakugo followed me after growling, Sero and Tokoyami followed suit. 

Using Full Cowling I ran after Todoroki, I wasn’t gonna lose. Todoroki made it to the second event. A huge hole with pillars acting as platforms and rope connecting the pillars.

“THIS HERE IS THE NEXT EVENT, IF YOU FALL YOUR OUT, YOU GOTTA CRAWL IF YOU WANNA MAKE IT! THIS IS THE FALL!!!” Mic introduced the next event.

I see Todoroki using ice to skate on the tightrope, I ran to the ledge and jumped off, I smirked shooting a tendril at one of the pillars and swinged from pillar to pillar, I passed Todoroki and he looked at me surprised, I winked and pulled myself onto the other side of the hole and started to dash to the next event, Todoroki hot on my heels.

I looked back, I saw Todoroki but where was- BOOOOMMM!!

I saw Bakugo blasting his way towards us, his eyes filled with rage, Yup he was pissed.

I pushed OFA to 15% and ran faster, “The last event, the MINEFIELD, Don’t worry, the mines aren’t dangerous… EXCEPT THEY CAN MAKE YOU CRAP YOUR PANTS!!” Classic Mic…. I hope Eri didn’t pick up on his language.

I saw the minefield and slowed down, okay… I didn’t have a plan for this. I stopped and looked at the minefield, “Okay how to do this, I don’t have the slab of metal, I don’t have much control.” I muttered and sighed, “Screw it.” I activated Overdrive and took a step back, Todoroki was closing in, so was Bakugo. It was now or never!

I ran towards the start of the field and leaped, I flew through the air like All Might would, I started to fall and was about to hit one of the mines, I got ready to jump again.

I landed hard and pushed against the mine as it exploded with pink smoke! I flew through the air and looked behind me, Todoroki was making an ice path for him to run through and Bakugo was next to him screaming, I couldn’t hear him though. I looked back front and was way past the minefield.

I landed with a roll and kept running, I was first! I made it back to the stadium. I made it to the finish line, I stopped panting, releasing OFA, letting my body relax.

“We have the winner of our First Event.” Midnight announced raising her whip. “Izuku Midoriya of Class 1-A!” I panted and looked up at the teacher’s box, All Might giving me a proud grin, I returned it with one of my own.

I looked around and spotted another box, I saw mom… DAVID AND MELISSA SHEILD WERE HERE?! 

Ugh I’ll ask later, where was-

I found Eri and our gaze met. She looked at me in awe, her ruby red eyes sparkling, I smiled at her. 

The others slowly arrived, “Deku you got first place that was amazing!” Ochako came over tiredly.

“Well you made it as well, don’t forget.” I poked her forehead making her pout.

I looked over at Iida who looked disappointed at his position, poor Iida. 

I turned around and locked eyes with Bakugo, he glared at me and I returned the glare with a determined stare. He scoffed and turned away.

I looked around at the people who arrived, I saw familiar faces all around, I grinned, hopefully I didn’t change too much.

“It’s finally over, let’s check the results.” I looked up at the screen showing the 42 participants. I was first, Bakugo, Todoroki, Ibarra, Juzo, Iida, Tokoyami, Sero, Kirishima, Tetstutetsu. Top 10. I racked my brain trying to remember who else was in the 42 last time but I couldn’t.

“The top 42 from this qualifying round will be moving on!” Midnight said, “But don’t worry for those placed lower. We’ve got another way for you to show your stuff!”

I turned to face Midnight. “Now the main selection really BEGINS!!” Midnight licked her lips, “The press is going to be jumping out of their seats, give it everything you got!”

I watched the screen randomize the events, I knew what the next event was gonna be, “IT’S GONNA BE A CAVALRY BATTLE!!” Midnight shouted. She started to explain the rules and premises of the game, I tuned it out. 

Until she spoke of my score. “The first place winner will be worth 10 Million points!” I suddenly felt the weight of the world on my shoulders with everyone staring at me like hungry animals.

I looked around as everyone stared, I felt intimidated, like prey cornered by the hunter.

Melissa Shield  

Melissa was surprised by how Midoriya was able to win the race, he got first and didn’t look tired, his use of his black tendrils gave her so many ideas, his gloves would need an opening for them.

Inko started to cry like a fountain. “IZUKU MY BABY!!!!!” Wow what a proud mam

After calming her down, Melissa took out a notepad and wrote down the necessary changes she needed to make for the suit. David smiled and pats her head, “Inspired?” He asked her, Melissa nodded, “Yeah, this is amazing, the way the other students used their quirks so fluidly.” 

Inko wiped her tears looking at Melissa and smiled, “She reminds me of Izuku when he fanboys about heroes.” She commented, “Well this one likes to gush over heroes and inventions.” David laughed making Melissa blush.

“PAPA!!” She shouted in english. 

“The first place winner will be worth 10 Million points!” Midnight announced, Melissa watched as everyone stared at Midoriya, they were targeting him. He was the number 1… just like All Might, people wanted his spot.

“Is Izuku-nii gonna be alright?” Eri asked worriedly. Melissa looked at Eri, “He’ll be fine.” She assured the little girl, “He’s just in a tight spot.” Melissa whispered to herself.

David watched and crossed his arms, “He’s getting a taste of what it’s like to be on top.” He told Inko who watched biting her lip.

Izuku Midoriya

I took a deep breath, closing my eyes, “Well that’s how it’s gonna be then.” I channeled OFA 4% through my body, the electricity coursing through my body, some of the students around me backed off. My lips curled into a feral grin that could put Bakugo’s to shame.

“Bring it on!” I declared, my eyes shot open, shining with power. The sports festival had just begun!

Chapter Text

I watched everyone move to find their teammates after Midnight announced that they had 15 minutes to form our teams.

I looked around, shit I intimidated my future team mates.

I sighed and rubbed my forehead. “Great job genius.” I mumbled as I thought on what to do next.

“Deku! Let's team up!” Ochako came running up to me with a bright smile on her face.Oh yeah! I gave her a bright smile, “You really saved my bacon Ochako thank you!” I thanked her, not realizing that I called her Ochako.

Ochako blushed as she heard me call her by her first name, “A-any time Deku.” She smiled, I turned away. “Okay who else can join us?”

Ochako’s blush went down, “Iida?” She asked, I looked around and found him talking to Todoroki. “No, he’s already on a team, plus, I get the feeling he wants to compete against, no that I mind.” 

She followed my gaze, “Oh… Mina?” I looked to see her, Kirishima and Sero talking to Bakugo, “Nope, Kirishima is out as well.” She looked at the two, she pouted.

“Hmmm … Camie..” She muttered not wanting to partner up with her love rival, I perked up, Oh yeah, Camie!

I looked for her until I saw her talking to Tsu and Shoji, damn I sighed and shook my head, “THERE YOU ARE!” I turned around and was face to face with crosshair goggles, “TEAM UP WITH ME FIRST PLACE!!”

I took a step back, Mei Hatsume, the crazy inventor that I needed to get in touch with, I honestly forgot who was in team Izuku before. “Ummm do I know you?” I asked nervously.

“Mei Hatsume, from the support course and I want to use you to show off my cute babies for big industries!” Hatsume took off her goggles revealing her yellow eyes with crosshair pupils. I crossed my arms, looking at Ochako who looked weirded out by Hatsume’s forwardness.

“Okay, what can you contribute to this team Ms. Hatsume?” I asked making her grin widely

“Hehe, I present to you!” She takes out a box out of nowhere and dumps them on the floor, I looked at them, I smiled, “Ms Hatsume, this is the start of a beautiful partnership.” I took the jet pack and looked at Ochako… yup, this was gonna be fun.

“Okay, we have to get one more.” I looked around and found Tokoyami, Izuku did make a good choice when he picked this team, I walked over and put a hand on his shoulder. “Hey Toko, wanna ride with me into battle?” I asked.

Tokoyami stared at me before nodding. “I would be honored.” He accepted. We walked back, “Okay we have our team, what’s the plan Deku?” Ochako asked me. I gave her a wicked smile.

Melissa Shield

Melissa watched in interest as Izuku picked his teammates, “He has a solid team.” 

David nodded, “The support girl interests me, I would love to see her inventions.” David spoke as he watched Mei dump her inventions.

Eri watched, “Is he gonna be okay?” She looked worried as everyone looked at her big brother in a certain way.

Inko nodded, “He will.” She assured Eri. Melissa hummed, “That student’s quirk allows him to create a separate entity.” She analyzed Tokoyami, “The brown haired girl can remove gravity from objects and they have a support student with a jetpack.” She smiled, “I like where this is going.”

Izuku Midoriya

“Your 15 Minutes are UP!” Midnight announced. I stood on Ochako and Hatsume’s shoulders. Tokoyami was my front horse, I had the jetpack on my back, the girls had the hover boots, just like in cannon.

“GET READY!” I let OFA surge through me, “Ready everyone?” I asked.

“Yeah!” Ochako nodded.

“Yup!” Hatsume with her goggles on, grinned.

“Of course.” Tokoyami spoke as Dark Shadow emerged from his stomach

“START!!!” Midnight shouted as the timer started.

Every team started to run towards us, “So is the fate of the pursued.” Tokoyami spoke, “What's the plan?” He asked me.

“Tactical retreat, we have what they want, keep them away from us with dark shadow and I’ll use my whips to provide support!” I ordered as we started to move but I could see the ground turning to quicksand.

“Hatsume, Uraraka, we’re taking off!” I instantly activated the jetpack, with Uraraka’s quirk, we flew into the air, Dark Shadow repelled Jiro’s earphone jacks.

“Good job, keep watching our blindspots.” I complimented, “We’re landing!” Ochako spoke up, I gave a light finger flick sending a small gust of wind to stop our descent from being too rough.

“So what do you think of my babies?” Hatsume asked with a manic grin, “Cute aren’t they, just how I made them!” She giggled. 

I smiled, “Your inventions are amazing Hatsume, they really help.” I looked at Uraraka, “And thanks for enduring our weight Uraraka!” She looked surprised but nodded with a smile, “I’ll push through!”

I blinked as I sniffed the air, peppermint… “Guys do you smell that?” I asked. Dark Shadow suddenly attacked a random team that got too close, but it passed through.. Wait. I charged OFA. 

“Nice try!” I exclaimed as I used a Harlem Smash to blow away Camie’s illusion mist, revealing Camie and Tsu on Shoji’s back. “Huh!” Camie looked shocked but we were already running.

“Woah how did you know?” Ochako asked as we ran, “Her mist has a certain smell, I recognized it and saw that Dark Shadow’s attack phased through the illusion.” I explained. I needed to add that to the Class A notebook.

I had a notebook for people and their quirks, it became a habit as I had the knowledge…. Also a nuisance..

Flashback

I was on my desk as Eri napped on my bed, I had my headphones on listening to Maroon 5, Maps, I was doing some homework for English.

My mind wandered to my classmates, if I helped Kirishima reach his Unbreakable mode before he was meant to, how could he improve even more. Todoroki needed to learn how to control his fire quirk, but that’s something to think about after the festival. 

I continued this train of thought until I noticed that my hand was sore.

Looking down I froze as I had a notebook out, writing down EVERYTHING about my classmates, their quirks, their strengths, weaknesses, possible new moves, stuff that I shouldn’t know and even theories.

I flipped through it, ALL OF MY CLASSMATES HAD ENTRIES HERE! I shut the book and wrote down, Class A on the cover. I needed to buy a safe, information is power and the knowledge I had could cause problems.

… wait, why were there more notebooks on the side…

Villains, Pros, Class B… oh….

This was gonna be an issue…

Flashback End

I shook my head to focus on the battle, I let black whip loose as it repelled Tsu’s long tongue. “NOPE!” I immediately lifted us into the air to avoid the other teams, “Okay now.” I was cut off by the sound of explosives.

“DEKUI!!” Ochako warned and I let black whip loose before Dark Shadow could do anything, hitting Bakugo who was propelling towards us with his explosions. 

 “GAH!” He started to fall but Sero caught him with his tape. “Okay, we need to be careful, we’re not safe in the air or on the ground.” We landed again, I smiled, we’re gonna-

“I’ll be taking that.” I looked up front to see Todoroki with his team giving me a glare… Damn you canon.

I glared, “Come and get it.” I challenged him, okay plan plan plan… what was his plan in cannon. Shock and Freeze!

I saw them coming towards us, “What’s the plan?” Tokoyami asked, “We can’t fly, Bakugo will catch us.” Ochako commented, “Baby needs a few seconds to recharge even if we wanted to.” Hatsume commented. Damn we can’t fly.

I looked at Kaminari, did he remember…. Team Todoroki started to run towards us. I looked at Tokoyami. “Toko, keep Dark Shadow in for a bit.” My team looked at me, “Do you have a plan?” He asked, “An idea, just bear with me.” I ordered.

Kaminari let out a huge blast of electricity right after Momo made the insulation sheet. NOW! I activated Full Cowling, the electricity stuck me, DAMN!! I gritted my teeth, this was more power than that time, I needed to push through the pain, I pulled the surrounding electricity into my body, I grunted as my body shook. 

Todoroki looked shocked but growled as he thrust his pole down trying to freeze us, I crossed my arms and swung my arms downwards, arcs of electricity striking the ice before it could reach us. 

“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN I HAVE NEVER SEEN SOMETHING UNNATURAL. IZUKU MIDORIYA ABSORBED AND USED TEAM TODOROKI’S LIGHTNING!!” Present Mic freaked out as the crowd cheered.

I leaned to the side, Ochako tried to put her hand on my side to help but yelped as the electricity shocked her. “Are you okay Deku?!” She asked, I nodded, “Yeah.” I shut off Full Cowling and stared at Todoroki.

Kaminari looked shocked, “Did you know he could do this?” Momo asked Kaminari, “I did but I didn’t think he’d do it with 1.3 million volts!” Kaminari responded. Todoroki clenched his fist, damn now they can’t trap them.

“I have an idea but we will only have one shot.” Iida spoke, “Get ready.” Todoroki looked at Iida then at Midoriya who was recovering. He then looked to the stands to stare at his father. “Alright.” Todoroki held on tight to Iida.

I tried the jetpack, it sparked with electricity. “Umm baby needs more adjustments.” Hatsume looked at it, “The electric shock shorted it out, sorry.” I apologized. 

“That was quite the risk.” Tokoyami spoke up, “Worth the risk.” I said, “Kaminari would have rendered Dark Shadow useless if it wasn’t for you, thank you.” Tokoyami thanked me.

I smiled, “Your welcome.” I said and looked at Todoroki and around us, too many people close together, if we wanted to win we would need to wait out the time, I looked at the scoreboard, we were first.

Monoma was second, Tetsutetsu was 3rd, Kendo was 4th, Todoroki was 5th and Bakugo had no points, okay….

I looked back to Todoroki who was now coming towards us at high speeds. “Midoriya!” Tokoyami shouted but it was too late, team Todoroki passed us with Todoroki snatching the headband from my head.

“TEAM TODOROKI STOLE THE HEADBAND, THEIR IN 1ST PLACE!” Mic announced.

“Got it!” Todoroki looked at the headband and was surprised to see that it was tied to a cord, “What?” But the headband was ripped away from his hands and back into mine. 

“IN A SHOCKING TURN OF EVENTS, TEAM MIDORIYA REGAINED THEIR HEADBANDS!” I smirked, not this time.

Flashback

I took the grappling belt from the pile of inventions and removed my jacket, Ochako blushed as she saw me with a white sleeveless shirt, Hatsume hummed, “Muscular indeed~” She giggled, I paid no attention to it as I put the belt on and pulled on a cable. 

“Hatsume, can you tie the headband to this?” Tokoyami hummed, “Good idea Midoriya.”

“Can do!” Hatsume got to work.

“This can only work once, so we need to be very careful, if we reveal this too soon, they will try and cut the cord as soon as they have the headband.” I explained. Ochako nodded, “Okay, what do we do if our trick is revealed?” She asked.

“What we have to do, survive.” I replied.

Flashback End

I tied the headband back on my head, “Okay now we just need to wait it out.” Iida was out since he used the Recipro Burst, we had the advantage. 

“Defence mode Tokoyami!” I ordered as Dark Shadow came out ready to fight. “1 MINUTE!” Mic screamed, I narrowed my eyes as Todoroki’s team ran towards us.

“Kaminari!” Todoroki screamed as Kaminari shot a bolt of lightning towards us, damn! Dark Shadow blocks the attack screeching in pain. I let out blackwhip and cracked in front of us to stop the team in their place.

Todoroki gritted his teeth, out of desperation, his left side started to ignite. 

“HAND IT OVER DEKU!” I heard Bakugo blast his way towards us, just a little longer!

I smirked, 3..2...1… “TIMES UP!!!” Bakugo fell on his face, Todoroki stopped.

I got off and Uraraka jumped up and down in glee. “WE DID IT DEKU!!” She exclaimed. 

I smiled at her, I looked at Hatsume who was working on her jetpack… which she took from my back without me noticing, typical Hatsume.

“Thanks for the assist Tokoyami.” I turned to the last member of my team, “It was my pleasure Midoriya.” Tokoyami nodded, “Yeah!” Dark Shadow cheered.

“IN FIRST PLACE IS TEAM MIDORIYA!” Present Mic announced. I could have sworn the box where my mom and Eri were was starting to flood… must be mom.

“Second place is team Bakugo!” I could see Bakugo punching the ground out of anger. He really needs to learn how to take a loss.

“Third place is… Team Shinso! Where did they come from?” I found Shinso walking away from Ojiro and the other 2 students Shinso used his brainwashing on… We locked eyes and he smirked, I returned it with a narrowed stare.

“In fourth place is Team Todoroki!” … wow Momo and Iida looked really down, Kaminari’s brain was fried and Todoroki… he looked at his hand and was shaking, he used his fire to get the headband… Endeavour won’t like the fact that his son lost to me.

“We will proceed to the afternoon portion after an hour lunch break!” Mic said. “See you then!! Hey Eraser wanna grab some food?” “No.” Aizawa replied.

Todoroki walked up to me, “We need to talk.” I wanted to go see my mom and Eri but… I sighed, “Lead the way.” We walked to a place where there was no one around, the emergency exit.

We stood there and Todoroki stared at me with his cold eyes, I rolled my eyes. “Are you gonna just stare at me?” I asked, “Or should I just leave?” 

“... You outsmarted me, made me resort to breaking my pledge.” He glared. “Your quirk is very strong, no one else notices but I could tell there's a similarity between you and All Might.” Ohhhh boy… here it comes.

“So tell me, are you All Might’s secret love child?” He asked with a straight face.

There was silence, my face twitching, trying so hard to not laugh, why… why is it always funny! I burst out laughing, “HAHAHAHAHAHA!” I laughed for a good 2 minutes before calming down, “Ohhh boy, that was hilarious Todoroki.” I wiped the tear from my eye.

“That wasn’t a joke.” He glared, “I know it wasn’t and No, I’m not the son of All Might, I just have a similar quirk.” I explained as I calmed my breathing.

“Even so, you and him are related somehow. If you’re aware, my father is the number 2 hero Endevour. With those two facts it gives me more reason to beat you.” He clenched his fist.

He went on about his past, quirk marriage. All of that..

I listened, I already knew this and I knew there was more to the story… I just wish I could say.

“I will rise to the top without using his quirk, I will deny him everything.” He finished. 

I sighed, “Okay… One, you're an idiot.” He looked surprised by my words, “Two, If you wanted to deny him you should have picked a different career path.” I crossed my arms, I understood his pain, where he was coming from but I wasn’t gonna sugar coat this.

“And three, What you said pissed me off.” My expression was one of controlled anger. “I’m sorry you had to go through something like that, I can only give my sympathy but you are using HALF your power to win a competition.”

“All to spite your father, your goal is skewed.” I said, “If you're not gonna give it your all here, I suggest you forfeit.” I started to walk out. “I made a promise to win, and I intend to keep it, I want to show the world that there are heroes that they can rely on, that they can trust with their lives. If you want to become a hero with half your power, you’ll fail.”

I walked back to the cafeteria, leaving Todoroki to his thoughts. Was I too harsh, yes, but he needed to get it out of his head that denying your father wasn’t a goal of being a hero.

I made it and saw my mom coming over with Eri and Melissa was with them.

“Hey mom.” I greeted with a hug. “Oh you were so amazing out there, I’m so proud of you!!” Mom hugged me with all the strength she could muster. I pulled away and smiled at Eri. “Hey, hope you're enjoying the festival.” I picked her up and she nodded. “You're winning.” She gave me a small smile. 

I grinned, just a little closer, “Well I made a promise didn’t I?” I poked her nose. “Ehem.” I looked at Melissa who smiled, “It’s nice to finally meet you Izuku Midoriya.” 

I put Eri down, “And you too Melissa Shield.” I spoke in English. She looked surprised, “How did you know?” She replied in English. I switched back to Japanese. “I saw you with David Shield in the booth as I looked for my mom and Eri, I just put the pieces together.” 

Melissa hummed, “Strong, smart and perceptive.” She crossed her arms, “I look forward to working with you more when I transfer here.” Now I was surprised.

“Transfer?” I asked, “Yeah, when I got the remains of the suit I made for you, I realized that working far from each other is inefficient.” She explained, “I wanted to see what UA had to offer, that’s why I’m here, and I have to say, I’m not disappointed.” 

“Wow… thanks.” I blushed, “Let’s get something to eat.” Inko interjected with a smile. “Yeah, I’m starving.” We got a table and ate, Melissa was gonna be studying here in UA, another asset, maybe with her help I can help my friends.

Soon it was time to return to the field and what I saw…

“What are they doing?” I stepped into the field and saw the girls in cheerleading costumes… I blushed and covered my nose to stop the incoming nosebleed. 

“Oh hey Deku.” Ochako waved at me. “So uhh that business student lied about the other girls having to wear these outfits?” She asked blushing. “What business student?” I asked confused and then my eys widened Wait… I narrowed my eyes. “Was he short and had balls for hair and purple?”

The girls nodded, Mineta… I was gonna punish him for taking advantage of my classmates later. “You girls look very nice though.” I complimented, Ochako blushed harder and smiled at me. “Really?” I nodded, "Really."

“What about me?” Camie asked, coming over… shit she was hot, the outfit was showing a lot of skin. 

“Umm.” I blushed harder. “Oh and me!” Mina smiled lewdly… DAMN IT WHY WERE MY CLASSMATES SO HOT!

I looked away, “You might want to change before anything else.” I mumbled, “Aww don’t you like the show?” Camie asked before leaning in, “Or maybe you want to be the only one to see this~” She whispered. 

“CAMIE!” Jiro screeched. “Let’s go.” Momo sighed. The girls left making me sigh a breath of relief

“WHAT THE HELL COME BACK!!” I glared at the purple menace. “You were the one who told them to wear that?” I asked, making him freeze and look at me. “Uhh.” I grabbed the back of his gym uniform, “I’m gonna take that as a yes.” 

I dragged him to the business course students. “Does this belong to you?” I asked, keeping the anger from seeping through. 

One of them saw me and groaned, “So you were the one who did that, have you no shame?” The male student sighed, “Sorry about him, we can’t control him.” I kicked him over to them, “Keep him on a leash or else I’m reporting.” I said. 

“You’re just protecting your harem, you selfish-” He stopped as I glared at him. “Understood.” The student nodded not saying anything about me kicking his classmate.

When I got back the girls were in their gym uniforms, Momo looked distraught. I walked over and put a hand on her shoulder. “Next time, don’t listen to perverts like that, come to me if something like that happens again.” Momo blushed and nodded, “Thank you Midoriya.” She said.

“NOW THEN, ONTO THE FINAL EVENT!” Midnight announced. “Between the 16 member of the four winning teams… WE’LL HAVE A FORMAL TOURNAMENT!!” 

I gulped, this was it. “A series of one on one battles!” Midnight declared and took out a box with the word lots on them, “The matchups will be decided by drawing lots, once that is settled, we’ll move onto the festivities and then the tournament itself.”

I hummed, would I be against Shinso or someone else? Then Ojiro raised his hand. “Excuse me, I’d like to drop out..” 

Oh… damn I forgot… I could have done something to prevent this… Sorry Ojiro..

As the others dropped out, I couldn’t help but stare at Shinso, he didn’t even care did he?

Once we drew the lots, the matchups were shown on the board. It was the same as before. 

Ochako against Bakugo.. I really hated that fight. I sighed as Shinso walked up to me, “Izuku Midoriya was it?” He asked. I looked at him, Ojiro’s tail covered my mouth. “Don’t speak to him, Shinso simply walked away.

I looked at Ojiro, “Come on we need to talk.” I decided to follow him, I knew what to do, just scared of Shinso saying something he might regret.

I stood in the hall just waiting to be called, I just needed to beat Shinso and not lose my temper. Easier said than done…

“Ah Young Midoriya, glad I caught you.” I turned around to see All Might in his true form, walking towards me.

“Hey All Might.” I turned to face him. “You’ve been doing great, first place for every event.” He gave me a thumb up, “I made a promise, I also really want to win this.” I said rubbing the back of my head,

“There’s nothing wrong with wanting to win, just do your best and you’ll be fine.” All Might put a hand on my head. I gave him a warm smile. 

“Thanks All Might.” I thanked my mentor, “For everything.” 

He ruffled my hair, “I gave you the tools to make it here, you did all the hard work.” He said, well that was true. “So no issues with black whip?” He asked, I shook my head.

“No, I’m able to use it freely, I just need to keep working if I want to use 100% of One for All without issues.” I explained as I looked at the exit to the arena.

“If you feel nervous.” I turned to see All Might buffing up giving me his signature smile. “Just handle it by smiling.” I gave him a smile of my own. “Right.” The intercom went on, that’s my que.

“Good luck.” I smiled and walked out into the arena.

“From the hero course! He has taken first in all the events, he is unstoppable! HE IS IZUKU MIDORIYA!!” The crowd cheered as me and Shinso walked to the arena.

“VERSUS…. Sorry this guy hasn’t done anything to stand out yet, From General Studies, It’s Hitoshi Shinso!!” 

We stood on opposite ends of the arena, he gave me a blank stare as I gave him a curious look.

Time for the 3rd event to start.

Chapter Text

I stared at Shinso, he hasn’t heeded my advice on doing some training, he relies too much on his quirk, I can beat him since I’m stronger, but I do need to be careful, I couldn’t respond to his taunts.

Midnight started the match, the crowd was quiet, waiting for us to make a move. “So most of your class made it to the finals, they’re no such pushovers after all.” Shinso commented, I felt my brow twitch, this guy…

“Nothing, huh so that monkey told you about my quirk.” Shinso smirked, “Well at least he was useful to you as he dropped out.” I gritted my teeth as I started to walk towards him, I needed to end this.

“You know, I saw you and that brat with the horn.” I stopped dead in my tracks. He better not. “She’s not that cute.” OH HELL NO!!

“YOU -” My mind blanked. DAMN!

“I win, now turn around and walk out of the arena.” Shinso ordered me, my body robotically moved, it turned and started to walk to the edge.

“THAT ASS!!” Jiro screeched, “Whoa Jiro what’s got you so mad?” Kaminari asked, “HE JUST INSULTED ERI!” Everyone in class A met the little girl. They were attached to her and hearing Jiro’s words, everyone, minus Bakugo and Todoroki had one thought.

‘He’s chosen death.’ 

I continued to walk, I couldn’t control my body, my mind was foggy, I should have kept my emotions in check… Okay easier said than done.

“Wow I thought you wouldn’t fall for the same trick twice but, considering it’s because he insulted Eri, I guess that’s fair.” A familiar voice echoed in my head.

“Nana?” I asked mentally, “Yup, since Shinso brainwashed you, I am able to speak to you, don’t ask how, but I can also do this!” 

I felt a sharp pain in the back of my head. I blinked and shook my head, I could move! 

“What!?” I turned around and glared, Shinso glared back, “How did you do that, answer me!” I ran towards him, I didn’t even need Full Cowling for this. 

I drove my fist into his gut, he almost lost his lunch. “Should have taken my advice.” I whispered as he tried to retaliate but I stopped his fist, I laid another punch on his cheek.

He stumbled back and I walked up to him, “Sorry about this.” I pushed him off the white line,
“Shinso is out of bounds! Izuku Midoriya is the winner!” The crowd cheered. I ignored them as I offered Shinso my hand. 

He glared at me and got up. “I don’t need your sympathy.” He spoke with venom in his voice. “... really are you pissed at me for winning?” I asked as he walked away, I followed him.

“You beat me, you didn’t even need your quirk.” We entered the hall, “Because I trained to fight, you on the other hand rely on your quirk too much.” I told him. 

Shinso turned to me, glaring, “What does that have to do with it?” He asked, “Isn’t the hero course about fancy heroic quirks?” I sighed and rubbed my face, this boy.

“No, it’s about training to save people, sure, sometimes quirks are a factor but if you don’t have the muscle to back it up you won’t get anywhere. Also, there is no such thing as an evil quirk, only people who use it for evil.” I explained. “So what do you suggest?” Shinso crossed his arms. 

I smiled, “Train, do exercise, find different ways of activating your quirk, taunts are good but don’t go overboard.” I then punched him hard in the stomach making fall to his knees, “Why…” He asked weakly. 

“Don’t ever insult my little sister ever again, or else.” I threatened, he nodded, “Clear..” I helped him to Recovery Girl’s office and went to where my class was sitting.

“Hey.” I smiled, “Hey good work on beating that Aizawa look alike.” Jiro gave me a thumbs up. “OH SHIT HE DOES LOOK LIKE MR. AIZAWA.” Mina screamed out laughing, Kaminari joined her. 

I laughed also. “So who’s fighting next?” I asked Uraraka and Camie, “It’s Todoroki and Sero.” Camie replied, I looked at the arena, oh no… 

I took the ones who were up front and moved them to the back. “Umm why do you want us to move here?” Uraraka asked. 

“Wait for it.” I sat down, “START!” I watched as Sero taped Todoroki, swinging him and then….SHING!!!!! 

Instantly half of the stadium was covered in ice, everyone was leaning back. Geez.. He was pissed.

I looked at Todoroki and frowned, things were gonna be difficult with him, but first I had to watch the other students, next was Kaminari and Ibara.

This was bound to be interesting, with Kaminari’s new tricks, he probably won’t be as easily defeated. 

I watched Ibara and Present Mic’s interaction and sighed, “A little much Mic...” I mumbled.

“START!!” Midnight started the match.

Kaminari took a deep breath and let the electricity flow through him. He shot a bolt of lightning at Ibara who blocked with her vines. 

He shot another one again but yelped as his leg was grabbed by one of her vines and he was thrown out of the arena.

I sweat dropped at that, that was anticlimactic.. he needed more practice. 

The next match was Hatsume vs Iida..

I watched with an amused smile, Hatsume presenting her inventions, using Iida as a mannequin. I bet Melissa is liking this.

Melissa looked at the match with a blank face, on one hand she liked the inventions that Hatsume was presenting.. But was this really the best time? David laughed next to her. “Well she’s really making a splash.” 

“Weird.” Eri whispered.

I chuckled as Mei forfeit and walked out with the crowd booing at her.

I rubbed the back of my neck. Typical Hatsume…

Next was Ashido and Aoyama, I saw Ochako get up and walk to the prep room, I looked at her as she left, I frowned, the match went on as I expected, Mina won with her athletics, needed to help her get stronger also, just needed to figure out how to do so.

I watched Momo’s battle with Tokoyami and he bested her easily.

I remembered that Momo started to have confidence issues after this! I got up and immediately ran to meet her. 

I ran down the stairs and I stopped as I heard light sniffling. 

I slowly turned the corner to see Momo crouching against the wall. This must have hit her hard. I walked over. “Hey.” I greeted as she looked up at me and quickly wiped her tears. 

“Ah Midoriya, what are you doing here?” She asked, I ignored her question. “You don’t have to act, I can tell that you're devastated about the match.” I spoke. Momo flinched and looked down.

I crouched next to her. “Come on, talk to me.” I nudged her, her eyes watered once more. “Do.. I deserve to be here?” She asked me.

I frowned, “Of course you do.” I told her, “You’re one of the best students in our class.” I praised her, “Intelligence wise!” She snapped at me, “When it comes to power I’m useless!!” She cried.

I bit my lip, “That’s not true.” I denied. “The match was proof..” She sniffed. 

I took a deep breath. “Momo.” I spoke softly, “When it comes down to it, which is better, brawn or the brains?” I asked her. Momo looked at me, her eyes puffy, wiping her nose she answered. “Brawn..” 

I shook my head. “No, the brains, when I fight, I don’t just rely on my quirk,” I explain, “Sure I have a super strength quirk but what good is that when I don’t have the smarts to use it, in its core, brawn is nothing without the brain to guide it.” I poked her forehead.

“You have the brains, you can make plans and create the tools to make those plans a reality.” I continued. 

“But Tokoyami beat me..” Momo said, “Because you were slow.” I replied, I couldn’t sugar coat this, she needed to know. “You were slow on strategizing, you were slow in your creation.” I listed out as she flinched.

“You lost. Okay we have that out of the way.” I got up and walked in front of her. “So what are you gonna do about it?” I asked, Momo looked up at me. “You can sit here and cry, think about your loss or.” I offered her my hand. “You can rise above it, you can be faster, and train to cover your flaws .” I smiled, “Loss is a part of life, if there was no loss, the world wouldn’t be as it is today.”

Momo stared at my hand for a few moments, I was scared that I made it worse but she took my hand and got up, a wobbly smile forming on her face, “Your right, I can learn, I can be better.” She declared. I smiled wider, “That’s the spirit!” Mission accomplished!

… Ochako! “Umm I have somewhere to be Momo, sorry!” I instantly ran off to find the prep room. 

Momo watched me leave with a hand over her heart, it was beating wildly, “Izuku..” She whispered.

I hope I got through to her, things like that needed time but hopefully I sped it up.

I found the room and entered it. I saw Iida talking to Ochako. “Oh hi Iida, sorry about Hatsume.” I apologized. “It’s fine, it’s not your fault.” Iida sulked.

Ochako looked at me confused. “Deku, shouldn’t you be watching the matches?” She asked, “Well the two matches have already ended, Mina beat Aoyama, Tokoyami beat Momo, the next one is Kirishima and Tetsutetsu. But I think it’ll take a while.” I explained. 

I looked at Ochako, “Nervous about going against Bakugo?” I asked, she looked down and slowly nodded. 

“I can’t imagine Bakugo going all out on a female opponent.” Iida said. “Iida, this is Bakugo we’re talking about, he won’t go soft with her.” I interjected.

Ochako gulped and bit her lip. “Uraraka, I have strategies on how to beat him…” I spoke, “But.. I get the feeling that you don’t want that.” I said, Iida looked surprised, Ochako looked up at me just as surprised. 

I laughed, “I could tell that something was up with you, you’re taking this very seriously.” Ochako blushed, “Well, it is Bakugo..” She commented, “Thanks for the offer but as you said, I won’t take it.” She got up.

“In the cavalry battle, I was putting my faith in you, I want to be able to fight on my own, to stand on my own.” She walked up to me and gave me a warm smile. “Thanks for supporting me but I need to do this myself.” I couldn’t help but smile back at her.

“I can understand that.” I put a hand on her shoulder, “Win or lose, it doesn’t matter, you did your best and that’s what we're here to do, give it our all.” She nodded. “Right.” 

Iida looked on awkwardly and gave a cough, Ochako then blushed and pushed right past me. “I gotta go wish me luck!” She ran out, her face was hot as she put a hand on her shoulder smiling.

I blinked, “Well let’s get going then, I don’t wanna miss this.” I said to Iida as we walked back to the rest of the class.

I sat down and watched as Ochako and Bakugo walked into the arena. I never liked watching this. 

Ochako Uraraka

Ochako took a deep breath as Present Mic shouted their introductions, the one about her filling her up with a bit of confidence. Bakugo stared at her with heated eyes.

“You're the floaty one right, round face?” Her face scrunched up at the nickname, “If you're gonna back down then do it now, giving up halfway won’t do anything.” 

Midnight cracked her whip. “START!” Ochako started to run towards him, her body low with her arms wide, “Not gonna happen!” She screamed, Bakugo swung his right arm as she tried to dodge but was too slow, the blast sent her back. 

She ran again, ‘Just need to touch him once!’ Ochako thought as she tried to touch him again but was once again blasted away.

Inko gasped as Katsuki was going all out on her, she held Eri close who whimpered at the sight, she covered Eri’s eyes. “So ruthless.”

Melissa watched as Bakugo blasted Ochako over and over, she saw Ochako’s plan and was surprised by how far she was willing to go.

David was reminded of Toshinori’s determination when they worked in Ameirca. He was also surprised by how merciless the blond boy was.

Izuku Midoriya

I watched biting my lip, “Man he’s not holding back.” Kaminari said, Jiro nodded. “Yeah.”

I sighed and looked up, Camie tore her eyes from the battle to look at me, confusion was forming on her face. “What are you looking at?” She asked me.

I pointed up, Camie looked up and gasped, everyone did the same, now it was clear, I smiled, “Atta girl.” I whispered in English.

Ochako Uraraka

Ochako was panting, she was tired, her body ached, she fought her hardest and not a scratch on him, she wouldn't give up!

She stood up, “Thank you Bakugo..” She had one more ace. “Thank you for not dropping your guard!” She put her finger tips together. 

“Meteor storm!” Present Mic shouted, Ochako ran towards Bakugo, hopefully as he was distracted with her attack, she could get a hit in!

But Bakugo let out a huge blast, destroying all the debris falling and the shock wave sent her back again.

She fell on her stomach and slowly got up, “No..” She glared at Bakugo who looked at her with something she hasn’t seen before. “Come on URARAKA!”

He acknowledged her.. NO NOT YET. In her body, pink sparks started to manifest, her hand slowly started to glow pink. 

I blinked as I felt something, I looked for the source and saw Ochako’s body sparking pink lightning, I withheld a gasp. I could feel a small part of One for All steering inside her.

But when.. The cavalry battle! When she tried to touch me after I redirected Kaminari’s blast, some of it must’ve seeped into her, but I don’t feel anything missing. I needed to talk to All Might about this. 

Ochako felt stronger, she raised her arm, Bakugo suddenly found herself floating, “WHAT THE HELL?” He screamed as he waved his arms around. 

Ochako felt her stomach getting upset, she was past her limit. “No..” She fell face first, passing out. Bakugo fell back to the ground face first. He got up and stared at her. 

“Ochako Uraraka is no longer able to continue, the winner is Katsuki Bakugo!” Midnight announced.

I got up and immediately went to Recovery Girl’s office to check on her.

Okay, Uraraka’s quirk evolved, she couldn’t control gravity from a distance, now she can… OFA was a stockpiling quirk, it stockpiled power, when she touched me as I was electrified, some of the power must’ve transferred to her, not a lot but enough to boost her quirk to evolving..

Was it permanent? “Deku!” I stopped and looked to the side to see Bakugo coming towards me, “You gave her that plan didn’t you?” He asked, I narrowed my eyes. “No I didn't, she did that all on her own.” I spoke as I started to make my way to the nurse’s office.

“Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to check on my friend.” I said leaving him to his thoughts.

I found Uraraka sitting down, “Oh hey Deku.” She waved with a weak smile. “I guess I lost.” She rubbed the back of her head.

I knew she was hiding her disappointment, I walked over and sat across from her, “You know, I understand that you don’t want to show your frustration.” I looked at her seriously.

Ochako blinked, “What are you talking about.” She bit her lip, I sighed, I reached over and held her hand, “You didn’t disappoint me.” I said. She stared at me before whispering, “Your not…?” She asked.

I shook my head, “I’m actually proud of you and I bet that your parents are proud also.” I smiled as she started to tear up. 

“You may have lost but you fought tooth and nail, that is something that shows who you are, people will want someone like that interning under them.” I squeezed her hand. “If it helps you feel any better, I’ll kick Bakugo’s ass for you in retaliation.” I winked.

She laughed as she wiped her tears. “Deku you don’t have to promise that.” I got up, letting go of her hand. 

“I made a promise to win today, I intend to keep it, I can make the same promise to you.” I heard my name being called. “Well I better go.” I said as I walked to the door. “Sorry I wasted your time!” Ochako tried to apologize. “It’s okay, I wanted to talk to you before anything else.” I gave her a smile and walked out. 

I walked down the hall. I couldn’t stop the smile on my face, that girl was gonna be big. 

I was stopped by Endeavour who stepped in front of me. “There you are.” He spoke, his voice deep and intimidating. 

I looked at him, “What can I do for you Endeavour?” I asked as I kept my cool, I didn’t have much against him… well future him, this him was a jerk.

“I saw what you did out there, those black tendrils and super strength, that strength that could be close to All Might’s.” The number 2 hero spoke. 

I raised an eyebrow. “And what does that have to do with anything?” I asked.

Endeavour’s gaze hardened, “My son Shoto, has a duty to surpass All Might.” He said, “Your match with him will be a great stepping stone, so give it your all, put up a good fight.” I felt anger build up inside me.

He started to walk past me, “That’s all I have to say, sorry for bothering you.”I unconsciously activated Full Cowling, Endeavour stopped to look at me, my body covered in teal lightning, 

“I’m not All Might.” I spoke in an angered tone, “Of course you aren’t-” “And Todoroki isn’t you.” I finished, our gazes met, he was surprised by how much hatred I was radiating. “So don’t push your ideals onto him, let him pick his own path, you're only making him hate you.” I walked away without another word. 

I deactivated FC, I sure hoped I didn’t make an enemy of the number 2 hero.

I walked out of the hall and towards the stage, this was it, my battle with Todoroki, I had a mission, a goal, help Todoroki, but I also had a promise to win. I was gonna do both. 

Todoroki glared at me from across the arena, my stare unwavered. “Are you ready!!” Midnight asked, “Yes.” I answered, Todoroki nodded. 

“MIDORIYA VERSUS TODOROKI!!!” Mic announced, the tension was high, I needed a strategy that didn’t involve breaking my fingers. 

“START!!!!!” Midnight cracked her whip!

Todoroki sent a wave of ice at me.

Chapter Text

Everyone watched as an iceberg covered the other half of the arena, Eri whimpered worried about her big brother being covered in ice, Inko gasped as she covered her mouth.

Todoroki stared at the ice and was sure victory was his. But his thoughts were interrupted by a whistle.

Everyone looked at the top of the iceberg and I was crouching on one of the spikes, I was giving him a dull stare, “Is that all you got?” I asked.

“Whoa how did he get up there?” Mic asked in shock, “He jumped the last second, we were too focused on the ice to notice.” Aizawa answered dully.

Todoroki gritted his teeth as he sent another wave of ice over the iceberg, I glared and jumped again, using black whip to swing around, still staying in the arena, I landed on the spikes of the newly made ice. 

“I can do this all day.” I called, I didn’t want to do this but I had to push him to use his fire. Todoroki glared and looked to the stands to his father, who’s expression was one of anger.

I growled and pushed off the spike towards my opponent. “WHERE ARE YOU LOOKING TODOROKI?!” I yelled as I prepared a kick. His attention shifted back to me and he skated out of the way, I landed with a hard crash!

I groaned and looked around, the arena was almost covered, I needed to fix that. I tapped into OFA and turned it up to Overdrive. “Black Whip: Rampage!” I screamed as black whips shot out of my hands and started to destroy the ice, Todoroki dodged the lashing whips and I pulled them back as soon as the arena was clear again.

I spread my arms, “I’m still waiting Todoroki.” I announced as he once again sent a wave of ice. I let out Black Whip again, it destroyed the ice, I felt my body straining but not as bad as before, my body was getting used to the percentage.

Todoroki shivered as he was getting cold, “What’s wrong, getting too cold?” I asked as I walked closer, making him send another wave of ice, but it was smaller than the others, he was reaching his limits.

I shot out black whip, breaking the ice again. I kept walking towards him.

Ochako Uraraka

Ochako was surprised by how Deku seemed unfazed by Todoroki’s attacks, he was even taunting him, if Deku spreading his arms was any implication, now he was blowing away those waves of ice like it was nothing.

“What’s he trying to do?” Camie asked just as amazed. “Don’t know but this is so manly.” Kirishima said in awe.

Bakugo watched and growled, Deku… He was acting so smug, he couldn’t wait to put him in his place.

Ochako watched, Todoroki’s quirk was ice and fire, was Deku trying to make him use his fire? “Don’t do anything stupid please.” Ochako whispered.

Momo gulped feeling worried about her new crush, he was so confident but was playing a dangerous game, “Please be okay.” She whispered.

Izuku Midoriya

I growled as Todoroki looked at Endeavour again, “HE’S NOT YOUR OPPONENT, FOCUS!” I screamed as I ran towards him and was able to land a blow across his cheek, “MIDORIYA DELIVERED THE FIRST BLOW!” Mic Screamed, the crowd cheered as I pulled him from the edge and threw him to the middle, “Stop thinking about him, It’s just me and you!” I said angrily.

Todoroki growled and send another wave, this time I jumped over it and pushed off the spikes, the ice slowed his reaction as I punched him in the stomach

He stumbled and tried to attack me but I jumped back before he could do anything, “Your shivering, you could heat yourself up if you used your fire.” I prodded as I cleared the ice behind me with a wave of black whip.

Todoroki got angry. “Did he put you up to this?” He asked, “No, he didn’t, I just see that you are still not giving it your all!” I exclaimed. 

I pointed at myself, “Your tricks may have worked for others but you haven’t laid a scratch on me yet!” I screamed.

“Why are you going so far…” Todoroki asked as he tried to send another wave of ice at me, but it stumbled as he was getting close to freezing over, not good. 

I frowned, “Because I know that you're hurting, I can tell, I don’t want to be a hero to beat the bad guys, I want to be a hero to save people.” I said. Todoroki’s eyes widened as he heard my words.

“So what kind of hero do you want to be?” I asked, I could see the look in his eyes and in a flash, Todoroki’s left side was set aflame. I shielded my eyes and smirked. Finally!

“I’ll be a hero.” Todoroki said with a wild smile on his face, the ice covering his body was melting, this was great! But how was I gonna counter attack… uh oh. 

I could hear Endeavor's shouting at his son, I ignored it as I moved my hand away from my eyes.

“You're crazy for helping your enemy.” Todoroki said, I laughed, “You're not an enemy Todoroki!” I charged OFA to 40% 

He then raised his arm ready to fire, I gritted my teeth pushing it to 50%.

‘Midoriya… thank you.’ Todoroki let loose a huge wave of ice, I jumped into the air again, dodging the sea of frost. I gasped as Todoroki blasted a strong torrent of fire at me, “Harlem Smash!” I clapped my hands together, blowing the flames back and enveloping Todoroki. 

I landed and dashed towards him, I blew past the steam and smiled at his surprised look, “You welcome.” I mouthed as I punched him in the stomach sending him flying through his newly made barrier into the wall.

I pant as I winced in pain, I looked down, yup, I needed to see Recovery Girl.

 “TODOROKI IS OUT OF BOUNDS, MIDORIYA IS THE WINNER!” The crowd went wild at Midnight's announcement. 

Weird, they didn’t try to stop us this time.. Was it because of me not breaking my bones?

I limped over to Todoroki and saw him on the floor, unconscious, his shirt was burnt off, I used my good arm and grabbed his arm, helped him up.

“Lets go.” I grunted as I took him to the nurses office.

We entered and I flinched at Recovery girl’s glare. “Umm.” I smiled sheepishly and yelped as she hit my shin with her cane.

“Sit down on the bed.” She ordered, I sat down and let her heal any wounds I had. “You’re lucky that you have a good hold of your quirk but next time don’t push it for something like this!” She scolded.

I apologized as I got up stumbling, “Is he gonna be okay?” I asked her, looking at the unconscious Todoroki. 

RG waved me off, “He’ll be fine after some rest, just some bruising.” She walked to attend to him. 

I left through the door and was surprised to see all of my classmates running my direction. “MIDORIYA!!” They stopped in front of me. 

“Dude that was crazy!” Kaminari exclaimed, “You and Todo really destroyed the stage, Cementoss is fixing it so it’ll be a while.” Camie explained.

I blushed in embarrassment, “Ehh I may have gotten carried away.” I chuckled, rubbing the back of my head. 

“No kidding bro, you were going at Todoroki like a pro, hopping around.” Kirishima smirked, “Very manly!” I smiled bumping fists with the redhead.

“So how is he?” Sero asked, “He’s unconscious, Recovery Girl is looking over him.” I replied as we all walked back to the seating area.

Soon, it was time for Kirishima vs Bakugo. I was gonna go against Iida and I had a viable strategy already but what was on my mind was Stain… I couldn’t do anything to help Tensei, Iida’s brother.

I swallowed the lump on my throat, Bakugo won and glared right at me, but I paid him no mind. 

I got up as did Iida and we went to our respective rooms, I passed a hall and saw Shoto walking away from his father, who looked really displeased, I continued walking. 

I was useless… I couldn’t help the people I KNEW needed it. I sighed, no.. I needed to focus… Sorry Tenya.

I stood in front of my friend, “So.. no hard feelings?” I asked with a weak smile. Iida smiled back, replying. “No hard feelings, just give it your all,” 

I took a deep breath as Midnight started the match, Iida ran towards me, probably hoping to push me out.

I activated FC and rolled to the side, dodging his kick. I smirked as I retaliated with a kick of my own. 

Iida blocked my attack with his arm and jumped back. “So it won’t be so easy.” He said, wiping the sweat from his brow, I shook my head getting into a stance.

Iida launched at me again, I used black whip to grab him, I pulled hard and spun him around, I let go, sending him flying to the wall. I winced as he hit it. “Iida is out of bounds! Midoriya is the winner!” I walked off the stage and offered Iida a hand.

“Sorry about that.” I gave him an apologetic smile. Iida laughed and took my hand. “Don’t be, I should have seen it coming.” he got up and we went back to the stands, I bit my lip and looked at him. 

Iida looked at me confused. “Is something wrong?” He asked me, “No.. just… nothing.” I walked faster leaving him confused. 

I gritted my teeth, next… was Bakugo.

Tokoyami was a bad match for Bakugo, I watched as Bakugo blasted his way to victory, without Dark Shadow, Tokoyami couldn't defend himself. 

“Wow, I thought Tokoyami would win.” Ochako frowned next to me, “He was a bad match, Dark shadow is weak to light.” I replied as I looked at her. “By the way, what was that at the end with Bakugo?” I asked.

She shrugged, “I just felt power and then passed out.” She raised her hand and levitated a drink. “I can still do it but.” The drink suddenly drops as I catch it.

“So you need practice.” I said, making her nod. "Don't worry, that's what we're here for, to train." I smiles at her. “You're up.” She said as they announced the next round. “Good luck.” She gave me a smile. 

“Yeah, kick his ass!” Mina and Toru cheered. “If you win, you’ll get a kiss~.” Camie purred. 

I blushed and got up. “GOTTA GO!” I ran off.

Ochako pouted. “Why do you have to do that?” She asked Camie, who shrugged. “He’s cute and single, how can I not?”

“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, THIS IS THE FINAL ROUND!” Present Mic screamed, making the crowd go wild.

“IT THE LEFT SIDE, WE HAVE OUR EXPLOSIVE CONTENDER WHOSE TEMPER IS SHORTER THAN HIS FUSE! KATSUKI BAKUGO!!” The crowd cheered as Bakugo stepped onto the stage, his face focused, Ignoring the jab from Mic

“AND IN THE RIGHT SIDE, MASTER OF THE WHIP!” “HEY!” Midnight screamed angrily. “SECOND! MASTER OF THE WHIP, THE ICEBREAKER! IZUKU MIDORIYA!!!” The crowd screamed louder as I stepped onto the stage sweat dropping at Mic over hyping me.

I stared at Bakugo who stared back with intensity. "You better remember our deal." Bakugo reminded me, I raised an eyebrow.

"Ms Midnight, before you start." I interjected. "For this round, I want us to have no ring outs." I raised my voice loud enough for everyone to hear.

I looked at Bakugo, "What do you say?" I asked, he gave me a savage grin, "For once, I agree." He replied.

Midnight looked surprised, she then pressed her fingers against something against her ear, a communication device? 

Midnight nodded, "Understood." She said and raised her whip, "Principal Nezu has allowed it!” 

I stared at Bakugo as I activated FC, Bakugo positioned his hands behind him. Midnight raised her whip. We tensed, the whole audience was silent in anticipation.

The whip came down. “START!” Bakugo blasted off towards me, I dashed towards him in a flash of teal lightning. 

The moment we were about to make contact, Bakugo tried to hit me with a right hook, I immediately grabbed it, my eyes widened as Bakugo used his other hand to try and blast me. 

I pushed him back and stumbled before he could blast me. “Nice try, Deku, I won’t fall for the same thing twice.” Bakugo grinned and blasted towards me again. 

I growled and jumped over him and grabbed his collar, I spun and threw him to the wall, Bakugo used his explosions to stop himself and propel himself back to me.

“STAY STILL!” He raged as I landed and used my arms to block a blast to the face, my arms stung in pain as I jumped back, “Bakugo has landed the first blow!” Mic commented as I unleashed black whip trying to grab him.

Bakugo dodged and weaved through, using his explosions to repel the whips. “DIE!” He let loose a huge blast in my direction, I yelped and jumped off the arena onto the grass, I fell on my back as the explosion shot over me. 

I rolled over as Bakugo landed with a blast where I was laying seconds ago. I shot up upper cutting his jaw and kicked him back, as he was stunned, blackwhip latched onto his leg and I pulled hard slamming him against the ground, he recovered quick aiming his hands at me, I jumped back as he tried to blast me again.

I jumped back into the arena and aimed at him, my hands in a flicking position, “Delaware Smash!” I shot 2 unstable air bullets at him.

Bakugo’s eyes widened as he dodged and blasted into the air.

I shot two more before I flinched, my fingers weren’t used to this. 

Bakugo took the opportunity and sent a huge blast towards me, I jumped back and gave a powerful clap that blew away the explosion. 

Bakugo growled and ran towards me with his hands popping with explosives. “Stop dodging!” I narrowed my eyes, I was holding back because I didn’t want to end it too quickly but I didn’t have a choice.

I charged OFA to 20%. I gritted my teeth and made a ‘Bring it’ gesture with a smirk.

Bakugo got angrier. “Fine, this will be the big finisher.” He blasted into the sky and started to spin as he descended.

“Looks like Bakugo is becoming a living missile!” Mic screamed, I stood my ground.

"Howitzer Impact!" Bakugo screamed as he was getting closer, I jumped high as soon as he landed, I was blown back by the explosion but used a Delaware smash to propel myself towards him through the smoke.

Bakugo panted as he got up, his hands aching from the overuse of his quirk. I started to spin as well, pushing the smoke away, his eyes widened in shock as I slowed down and aimed a kick right at his face. 

'Sorry Bakugo But I'm winning this!' I screamed, "Las Vegas SMASH!" The attack landed, sending him flying to the wall.

I landed and stumbled, too much spinning, I looked at Bakugo and waited for him to get up but he didn't.

"KATSUKI BAKUGO IS UNCONSCIOUS, IZUKU MIDORIYA IS THE WINNER OF THE FIRST YEAR SPORTS FESTIVAL!" Midnight announced, the crowd screamed in approval.

I won… I raised my left arm in a victory pose, just like the one All Might did in Kamino.

The crowd became louder after that, I looked at the box where my mom and Eri were and I was happy to see Eri jumping up and down with a huge smile on her face with Mom crying tears of pride.

I walked off the stage and lifted Bakugo's unconscious body up to take him to Recovery Girl.

I was on cloud 9, I won the sports festival and got a big smile out of my little sister.

That lasted until i made it to the nurses office where RG started to hit me with her cane.

"RECKLESS! YOU COULD HAVE KILLED HIM IF YOU DIDN'T HOLD BACK!" She continued to hit my kneecaps with her cane.

"Ow, I had to give him a fight or he wouldn't take the lose! OW!" I sat on the bed rubbing my sore kneecaps.

RG huffed and started to tend to Bakugo.

The door opened and Eri came running in. "You won you won you won!" She jumped in my arms, repeating the same phrase with an adorable smile on her face.

I laughed and hugged her tightly "Of course, I made a promise didn't I?" I saw my mom running in, crying.

"Oh my baby Izuku!!" She hugged me and Eri tightly. "I'm so proud of you!!" She cried and I couldn't help but tear up and hug her back with a wide smile.

"Thanks mom." I whispered. "For believing in me." She pulls away, wiping her tears. "I will always support you Izuku." She said shakily.

Eri tugged my jacket, "Is he okay?" She asked as she pointed to Bakugo.

I looked at my rival and nodded, "Yeah, he's okay." 

Then the doors swung open again, with most of my classmates coming in. "MIDORIYA!" 

"QUIET DOWN AND ONE AT A TIME!" RG screeched as she pushed some of them out.

Ochako, Kirishima, Mina and Kaminari came up to me, smiling, "You won!" Ochako cheered and I returned her smile.

"Yeah, it was hard but It was worth it." I gave her a thumbs up, "I kept my promise to you." I said. Ochako blushed and smiled shyly, "Yeah.." 

Mina and Kaminari looked at her with teasing smiles.

I looked behind them, "What happened to Iida?" I asked, but I already knew the answer. 

Mina frowned, "Oh he had to leave because of a family emergency." Ingenium…

I nodded, "I understand that." I looked at my mom and was surprised to see her crying again, "Mom what's wrong?" I asked.

"MY BABY HAS SO MANY FRIENDS!" She wailed and hugged me tightly, I blushed in embarrassment. Kaminari and Mina were grinning mischievously.

I gave them a "Don't you dare." look. Thankfully before they could say anything, Bakugo woke up with a groan.

I won our bet, i didn't have to tell him anything… but then he wouldn't trust me, Bakugo had his rough patches but was an amazing hero.

I closed my eyes making my decision.

I stood in the 1st place podium, Bakugo, who looked upset but not raging, was in the 2nd place podium and Tokoyami was in 3rd place, Iida was supposed to be there but he wasn't.

I tuned out Midnight's words as I stared at Bakugo, he wasn't even mad about coming in second.

I saw All Might come flying down, "I AM HERE, TO AWARD THE MEDALS!" He landed with a loud thud. I suppose Midnight didn't speak over him.

All might placed the bronze medal around Tokoyami's neck and gave him a hug, I stifled a laugh at the edge lord's look.

"Young Bakugo, you have fought with tenacity and determination!" Bakugo snatched the medal with a grumble, better then before at least…

"And now, Young Midoriya, you have really made me proud today!" All Might as in front of me putting the medal around my neck, I took the medal in my hands and smiled.

"Thank you All Might and also, don't say Thanks for all your hard work, go with the motto." I whispered the last part, his eyes widened in shock and I gave him a wink.

He then laughed, "You know me too well my boy."

He turned around, "In the count of 3 everyone!" His voice echoed through the stadium. 

"PLUS ULTRA!" Everyone cheered, me among them. This was something to remember.

Katsuki Bakugo

A day after the Sports festival, Bakugo waited by Dagobah beach, he was told to come here right after the festival.

He growled as he saw Deku walking to him. "Why did you ask me to come here, you won, you don't need to tell me anything." Bakugo spat. Deku frowned.

"I want to tell you Bakugo, I know that you hate me, but I want us to start fresh." Deku spoke walking closer.

"I want us to be friends and rivals, I'm not quirkless, nor do I look down on you." Bakugo scoffed. 

"Yeah well if that's all you want to say I'll be leaving." He turned to leave. 

"You were right." Deku said, stopping Bakugo in his tracks. "About what?" He asked turned back to face Deku, who's face was serious.

"I'm not izuku Midoriya." Deku... No the imposter spoke.

Chapter Text

Bakugo stared at me with an angry expression.

He raised his hands, small explosions popping from his hands. "So who the fuck are you, a villain?!" He asked. 

I gave him a dull look, "Bakugo, if I was a villain, why would I be training to be a hero, why would I have saved All Might at the USJ?" I listed out, "I am not a villain, I'm just a person who's stuck in this body!" 

Bakugo stared at me for a few moments before crossing his arms. "Alright, explain." He demanded.

I sighed, "The day of the entrance exam, i woke up in this body, I have memories of the real Izuku and his habits but my memories are still there." I poked my forehead.

The explosive boy looked at me with an incredulous face. "Okay fine if you do have his memories, then tell me something only we would know." He narrowed his eyes.

I already knew what to tell him. "When you were 3, your mom put you in a animal onesie-" but my mouth was covered by Bakugo who was growling, his glare was so intense, if looks could kill, I would have died.

"Shut. The. Fuck. Up." He snarled and backed off. I smiled innocently. 

"Okay so how the fuck did you get into Deku's body?" He asked after calming down a bit.

"If only I knew." I said shrugging. 

Bakugo's eyes softened a bit, "Does Auntie Inko know?" He asked me, my expression saddened, I shook my head. "Why the fuck didn't you tell her?" He demanded.

"I'm waiting for the right moment, what do I say." I puffed up my chest in an exaggerated manner. "Hey, I'm not your son, i just inhabit his body, but I can still live here right?" I then slump sighing.

"I don't want to hurt her… I have his memories, so it's like she's my real mom…" I rubbed the back of my head. 

"Then why did fuck did you tell me?" Bakugo asked. "I lost our bet, yet you tell me anyway." 

I chuckled, "Bakugo, Izuku thought the world of you, you were his symbol of victory, his hero." I looked at him, "You inspired him, even after everything you did." I saw him flinch, at least he regrets it.

"And me? I think that your gonna be a great hero, if you become a better person, you just need to learn to tone down your superiority complex." I smiled as he took a deep breath to calm himself, wow didn't think he knew how to calm down.

"... Is he still in there?" He asked, "No." I said rubbing my temple, "I checked, but he's not in here, I can't feel him." I bit my lip. After the entrance exam I tried meditating to find some semblance of the real Izuku but all I found was memories.

I walked to a nearby bench and sat down, Bakugo after some time, joined me. We sat in silence. 

5 minutes passed, Bakugo finally spoke. "So who are you?" He asked, I looked at my hand for a moment, remembering my life before coming here.

"I was just a guy who had no purpose in life, no goal, no direction, nothing." I closed my eyes. 

"... I meant your name dip shit." 

I couldn't help but laugh, "Not important." I dismissed, "My old name has no purpose here, I'm Izuku Midoriya now." I leaned back, looking at the stars.

Bakugo scoffed, "At least you have more backbone." I rolled my eyes, "I was able to beat you Bakugo, that means we're equals now." I poked his rib.

Bakugo glared at me, "Your still gonna be Deku." He responded, not denying my words.

I laughed, "Fair enough, Uraraka calls me that anyway." I said, "And where the fuck did you get that quirk?" He asked.

Ah that question, well since I never said anything about receiving my quirk from someone else.

"I have no idea, it came at the exam." I shrugged. "Before the exam, Izuku was building muscles, in the end, my quirk kicked in when I wanted to save somebody." I explained. "Maybe because I came in and got a quirk along with it."

Bakugo looked skeptical for a moment before nodding slowly. HE BOUGHT IT!

"And Don't expect me to be nice to Everyone." He said crossing his arms.

"You can still be a hard ass." I interjected, "Just try to not be a total jerk and socialize with people who you think is strong." I said nudging him making him glare at me.

"Whatever, I'm going home." He got up and walked away, "Just wait until our rematch, I'll win!" he declared turning to face at me one more time, then walking home.

I smiled, i made a friend out of him… at least i think.

I got up and headed home, i needed to do some brain storming for my hero name.

During the break Melissa transferred and is moving into her new apartment which was right next to where All might was living.

Second shocking thing, Melissa and David already KNEW about All Might's skinny form.

When did this happen?

"So when did you find out?" I asked as i carried a box into Melissa's new place. 

"Oh I found out 2 years ago, Uncle Might visited us and was talking to dad when I walked in, i was shocked and worried about his injuries but there wasn't much to be done." Melissa explained as she came up behind me with her suitcase.

Okay… some things changed… I hope this doesn't cause too much trouble

All might in his buff form came in carrying a bigger box, "Where do you want this?" He asked, "Over there." Melissa pointed at the corner.

After i put my box down I leaned in whispering to my mentor, "Does David know about… ofa?" He looked confused for a moment before his eyes widened.

"Ah, well no." He shook his head, okay.. so David must be working on the quirk enhancer.

I bit my lip, "Maybe you should tell him?" I whispered as David was helping Melissa set up a computer.

All Might looked at me shocked, "Please.. trust me on this, I have a feeling that if you tell him, he will understand." I cut him off.

If David knew about One For All, he would stop trying so hard to finish the quirk enhancer and he won't hire Wolfram to steal it back in the expo.

All might stared at me for a moment before looking at his long time friend, he sighed, "Alright.." he said. Crisis averted… hopefully.

It was time to get back to school.

I rode the train with Eri on my lap. I was recognized by people on board and was praised for my victory in the sports festival.

I had to put up my umbrella since it was raining, Eri wearing a cute green raincoat next to me.

We walked to UA, earlier then usual since I had to drop Eri off at Nezu's office.

After doing that, i went to the classroom and found Iida already sitting there, his head was down. I know what happened to Ingenium was affecting him, I bit my lip walking over.

"Hey Iida." I greeted. He looked at me, his eyes didn't the match the smile on his face.

"Good morning." He greeted, "Are you okay?" I asked, "I heard about your brother." But i was cut off.

"Thank you for your concern, but I'm fine thank you for your concern." I kept quiet after that, I wanted to push, to change things.

I closed my eyes, "Okay Iida, if your sure." I walked to my desk and sat down, today was the day we picked hero names.

Time to do some brain storming.

The seats filled up and I was going through some names on my notebook, 

Ochako came in and sat down, she was practicing the new aspect of her quirk with her pen, good she's practicing.

Bakugo was the last one to come in, we locked eyes for a moment, the room tensed, he didn't glare or give me a look of hate, he just went to his seat in front of me.

"Morning." I greeted, he grunted in response. The whole classroom sighed in relief. 

I hummed and looked out the window, things were different, from my meddling or just by my presence, I had to live with that.

Mr. Aizawa came in and class started.

I pretended to listen as he showed the list of students who got the most internship requests.

I was first, Todoroki was second, Bakugo was third. I could feel Bakugo fuming in front of me. 

I looked at Iida, worried about his future, what would happen if I messed something up, he could die, he could be crippled, I clenched my fist.

No… that won't happen.

"There'll be Hell to pay!" Midnight announced her presence as she strutted in, oh code names right.

I looked at Aoyama, I took a small piece of paper and wrote down something, I handed it to Sero mouthing Aoyama, who nodded and passed it along.

Once we got our pads, Aoyama got my note and unfolded it, he looked at me, I gave him a smile and a lazy wave, he seemed to sparkle even more then before and wrote down in his notepad.

Bakugo hit me in the head with the stack of notepads he was trying to pass. "Get your head out of Lala land nerd." He growled as I took the stack and passed the other ones behind me. I then passed him a piece of paper.

He looked confused and opened it, he looked back at me, i raised an eyebrow, 'I know the name you would pick, go with that one.' he growled 'Don't tell me what to do' he slumped and started writing.

I looked at the pad, blank, a name, I could just use Deku… but something stopped me.

"Now who's brave enough to come up here and showcase their name!" Midnight smiled, some froze in nervousness.

I watched as Aoyama walk up with his notepad. "My name will be!" He put the pad on the podium, "The Sparkling Hero: Starlight!" He said flamboyantly.

"Ohhh shiney!" Midnight cooed.

Aoyama winked at me, better than Can't Stop Twinkling at least. 

Mina came running up excitedly, "Let me go next!" I watched her present her name, only to be rejected, Alien Queen was close, but I had a better idea. I was glad I had a spare paper.

I passed it on to Mina, then one to Shoto, when he received it, I could feel his stare even as i looked at my notepad.

"Acid Queen!" Mina presented proudly, "Hmm that'll work!" Midnight approved. 

Tsu presentes her name, which got everyone chanting, I did it as well for fun, and I could see the look in her eyes, she loved the attention.

The other names went the same as canon, Camie went up next, "The Misty Heroine: Mirage!" She winked with a blow letting some illusion mist leak out.

"Great choice!" Midnight gave a thumbs up, I looked at my blank notepad.

Shoto went up next, I looked up, I gave him multiple names, wonder which he picked. "FrostFlame" he spoke in a monotone voice. 

"Oh just like your quirk!" Midnight snapped her fingers in understanding.

Bakugo went up next, he stomped up front and slammed his pad on the podium. "The Explosive Hero, DYNAMIGHT!" He exclaimed.

"That name will blast through the ranks!" Midnight encouraged. Iida went next.

He presented his real name, I frowned, he was suffering. But he had to learn… I hope he can forgive me for this.

As the others went up, I haven't made my decision, ugh this was so difficult… 

Maybe… i wrote down the name and went up last, "Oh saving the best for last, let's see what you have." Midnight licked her lips, I placed my name on the podium, Bakugo looked shocked.

Ochako blushed a bit, "The Viridian Hero, Dekiru!" I announced, I was gonna make this name my own, someone who can do anything.

"Ohhhh I approve!" Midnight squealed. I smiled at her and went back to my seat, I had the color scheme so might as well.

Mr. Aizawa got up and walked out with Midnight, telling us to make our choices carefully and we had two days to pick.

I looked through my list, wow, so many heroes. I frowned, I don't think I'll be going to Gran Torino's.

I already had a solid hold of OFA, no real reason to go there… other than to get my ass kicked by an old man. 

"So who are you gonna do your internship with?" Tsu asked Ochako, "Oh I'm gonna be interning with the Martial Arts hero Gunhead!" Ochako did a few punching motions.

"That's a good idea." I chimed in, "You have the rescue part down and now you need a way to defend yourself." I continue with her nodding, "Yup, the fight with Bakugo opened my eyes, I need to learn how to fight."

I looked at Momo, time to do a little meddling.

I walked over to her "Hey Momo, who are you gonna intern with?" I asked sitting on her desk, she looked up with a blush.

"Oh umm I have someone picked." She showed me her paper, the Uwabami, okay no.

"Umm Momo, I don't think this is the type of hero you should go to." I told her, Momo looked confused.

"Why do you say that?" She asked.

"Well for one, Uwabami focuses more on the commercial side of hero work." I explained, "I know you want to get better but you need to experience action and gain some experience." I said as I took her list.

"I'll help you, I know a lot about heroes." I smiled at her, Mono brighten up, "Thank you Midoriya." I took a look at her list.

Some I recognize from Midoriya's old notebooks, they could help… oh hello.

I smiled widely, so he did send her an offer. "Here." I handed her the paper and pointed at a certain agency.

Momo took a good look, "Fatgum?" She furrowed her brow, "I think you and him will be good matches, his quirk is like yours, it requires food, so you won't run out of fuel." I explained. "And he has experience in fighting, a lot of experience." I got off her desk.

"You can try these other agencies if you want but if you ask me, Fatgum should be your top choice." I went back to my desk leaving Momo to her thoughts.

"Hey Camie, figured out who your going to intern with?" I asked the girl who shook her head, "No, i haven't found anyone yet, any suggestions?" She asked me.

I hummed, "Not really, maybe you should focus on someone who can give you tips of fighting like Uraraka." i pointed out, she did need the skills, her illusions can only do so much.

Camie nodded and went back to looking through her papers.

I walked back to my seat and looked over Bakugo's shoulder, of course he would pick Best Jeanist. "What the fuck are you looking at?!" He screamed in my ear.

I jumped back and rubbed my ringing ear, "Ouch, come on Baku, I was just curious, do Jeanist huh." I leaned on the wall in front of him.

"Yeah, he's the number 3, I'm gonna go for the best of the best." He said, at least he's not yelling at me.

"You know he's gonna try and curb your harsh attitude and give you a haircut right?" I asked. "The fuck are you talking about?"

I took out my phone and found what I was looking for. "Here." I showed him pictures of Jeanist with his sidekicks. 

All wearing jeans and having the same haircut.

"That's gonna be you." I smirked, Bakugo unconsciously touched his spiky hair. "So is it worth it?" I asked.

Bakugo looked at his paper and then at the picture, "... Fuck you." He wrote down Jeanist's name on the paper.

Eh, I tried.

I went back to my desk and looked through the list and one caught my eyes… what the hell?

At the end of the class, I was on my way out and was stopped by All Might.

"Ah Young Midoriya just the guy i was looking for come with me please!" Without another word, I was dragged into an empty classroom.

"Umm hey All Might, is something wrong?" I asked as i leaned on the wall to regain my balance.

"Sorry about that." He deflated, "I was running out of time." I waved it off. "What's going on?" 

"I wanted to ask you if you picked out a hero to intern with yet." All Might said, "Yeah and you won't believe who scouted me." I took the paper out of my bag and handed it to him, his eyebrows shot up.

"Now that is surprising, I originally wanted you to train with my old teacher but, seeing that you already picked someone, I'm gonna have to talk to him." He shivered in fear.

I shook my head, "Maybe next time we can meet outside of school, I want to meet this teacher of yours." I smiled, "I gotta go, need to pick up Eri." I walked out waving at All Might.

All Might smiled as he watched me leave, he then frowned and looks out the window, "Get strong young Midoriya.. I hope that I'm wrong about him coming back." He spoke to himself.

I visited the support studio on Monday, Melissa got settled and from her texts, met Hatsume.

She was amazed by the pink haired girl's drive but also very annoyed by how quickly Hatsume does things, which caused explosions.

I stood in front of the metal door of the support studio.

I was about to knock on the metal door but I stopped, I took a step away from the door before, BOOOOM!! It came flying off it's hinges.

Called it.

"Hatsume!" Melissa screamed from inside the smoky room, "I told you not to plug in the machine until we did some tests!" 

"Tests, Smesh!" Hatsume's energetic tone replied, "I just wanted to see if it worked!" 

I used a 10% powered arm sweep to blow some smoke away revealing the two girls and Power Loader who looked done with everything.

Melissa noticed me, "Oh Izu- Midoriya, sorry didn't see you there." I waved with a smile.

Hatsume looked at me, "Oh…. I forgot who you are." She turned, "Sorry don't have time for anything, more babies to invent!"

"HATSUME NO MORE EXPLOSIONS, OR I'LL BAN YOU!!" Power Loader snapped.

"Actually I came here to ask about some adjustments to my costume." I said, immediately Hatsume was in my face with a crazed grin on her face, HOLY SHIT!

"SHOW ME!" Melissa then pulled Hatsume back, "Back off he's my customer." She sighed and smiled.

"So, adjustments?" She asked.

I took out my notebook and showed her a sketch of the Air Force Gloves. "I figured out a new long range attack, but I can't do it without a bit of help." I explained.

Melissa took the notebook. "Oh I see what you want…" She hummed.

Hatsume looked over her shoulder and gasped, "That looks like one of my babies!"

Melissa jumped and turned to Hatsume, "Wait really?" She asked, the inventor dived into her pile, wow it looked bigger then before.

She came out with the gloves. "Ta-da!" She grinned, Melissa looked at me confused, "Did you see those before?" She asked, uhhh "No, I just came up with this." I defended myself. 

Hatsume came up to me, "I can have these fixed up before your internship!" She grinned, Melissa frowned. "But we need to implement it with his gauntlets, even with his shield, we need to do a lot of work." She told Hatsume.

I smiled, "Well I know that i can trust you both to get that done, can I?" I asked, "OF COURSE!" Hatsume ran off to get started and Melissa sighed walking after her, "Yeah you can." She said over her shoulder.

I kinda felt bad, I looked at Power Loader, "Ummm." I tried to speak but he held up a hand, "She's distracted by one project, let me enjoy the peace and quiet." He said firmly.

I slowly left. Okayyyy

The week passed and now, everyone was in the train station, it was time for our internships.

Ochako was worried about Iida, "Deku, you think he's gonna be okay?" She whispered to me as we waited for Mr. Aizawa to arrive, I looked at Iida who looked to be deep in thought. 

I bit my lip, and looked at her, "I don't know, but I'll try my best to reach him." I assured her, Ochako nodded and Mr. Aizawa arrived.

Soon everyone got on their trains and I was on mine, making my way to the hero I would be interning under.

After getting off the train I walked to my destination, I sure hope that this was a good idea..

I arrived at a hotel and waited in the lobby, I tapped my fingers against my suitcase holding my hero costume.

"Well about damn time!" I turned and was met with red eyes and a feral grin. "I don't normally do this but I hope you can keep up pipsqueak." The number 6, future 5, pro hero, Mirko, grinned with her hands on her hips.

Chapter Text

"Come on kid! I thought with your quirk, you could keep up!" Mirko screamed as she hopped to another rooftop.

I was using Full Cowling to chase after her, I was wearing my hero costume, with my new gauntlets, I had to treat Melissa to lunch when I got back, I was trying to match Mirko's jumps, but damn she was fast.

"Screw it." I shot out black whip and pulled myself to the rooftop she was on and landed next to her.

"Finally, using all of your resources!" She slapped my back, it was strange since she was shorter than me by just a bit

I admired Mirko because of her determination but now seeing her up close, she was a pain in the ass.

"Yeah well I didn't know if I should use my whips, you never specified." I retorted, my mask receding, letting me breath easier.

A feature I had Melissa add, I was always a fan of the Optimus Prime style mask. 

Mirko scoffed "I shouldn't have to, I said that you should try and keep up, there's a large gap between us so you have to give everything you have to keep up." She flicked my nose.

I glared at her, "You and Bakugo would get along like a house on fire … Or set the house on fire." I mumbled, "Don't know which one is worse." 

This earned me a slap on the back of the head.

I was surprised that she wanted to take an internship. I did ask her when we met.

Flashback

I got up from my seat to realize that I was a bit taller than her, I didn't say anything about it to her in fear of her kicking my ass.

"Mirko." I bowed, "Stand straight brat, come on, I got us rooms. Separate rooms." The rabbit hero emphasized and walked to the elevator, I followed after her.

The elevator ride was a bit awkward. I looked at the woman next to me. "Mirko, why did you scout me?" I looked at her.

Mirko looked at me, "Because I really liked that ferocity you showed in the sports festival." She gave me a feral grin. "You dominated all 3 events and in the last battle with that explosive kid, I was impressed with your finishing kick." She then flicked my forehead.

"But you were sloppy, you could have done better, once I'm done with you, you'll be a pro at kicking!" She walked out as the elevator doors opened and I followed behind her.

"So you just picked me because I have an attitude and my kicks need work." I listed out, "There's something else but I'll keep that to myself." She took out a key and tossed it to me, I caught it and she pointed to the door with the number 503.

"Your room, mine is right across, get dressed, we're going on patrol." She ordered as she went into her room.

Flashback End

We started jumping again, Mirko hopped from building to building, I jumped after and used black whip to swing like spider man.

"With most heroes, they stick to one place and claim it as their territory with their agencies." She explained as we stopped on top of a tall building looking over the city.

"But me, I go around and help people all over the country." She looked at me with a serious expression, "Being a hero is a tough business, if you're not careful then you could get killed." 

I nodded in understanding, my mind flashing to the image of her losing her arm in the war… a future i wish to avoid.

I looked down and spotted something, a car racing down the street. "Mirko." I pointed at the racing car, she looked down and smirked, "Good eye, okay newbie, let's go!"

She launched herself towards the speeding car. I used black whip to latch to her leg and let her pull me along.

I let go and flicked my fingers behind me to increase my speed, i shot past Mirko and launched a whip to the car's bumper.

I looked back to see if there was anything to use as an anchor… oh there wasn't.

I yelped as I was dragged by the car, fuck! I was bouncing against the pavement.

"Hang in there!" Mirko called as she was close to catching up. I looked around, there must be something, I looked ahead and saw a cement truck parked on the side.

I had one shot, please work, please work. Launching another whip to the truck and it latching was great, bad news, the feeling of nearly being pulled apart wasn't pleasant.

"GAH!" I shouted in pain as the car tried to drive off but I held firm, a man stuck his upper body out of the window and aimed a gun at me.

Fortunately, Mirko crashed on the hood of the car, stopping it in its place. I let go of the bumper feeling the soreness in my muscles.

The gunman tried to shoot her but I whipped the gun out of his hand.

Mirko smirked, "We can do this the easy way or the hard way." She punched the palm of her hand. 

The criminals got out of the car with their hands up, not wanting to fight her.

I rolled my arms and glared at her. “You could have stepped in.” I said. 

Mirko rolled her eyes. “I could have but I wanted to see what you would do if you didn’t have back up.” She walked over. “You were expecting me to come in and stop the car, great, you're not even gonna get the credit, but I wanted to see if you had a plan if I was occupied.” 

I looked down, I understood what she meant, I didn’t have a plan, just relied on her stepping in. 

I received a slap on the head, snapping me out of my thoughts. “Come on, let’s go, let the police do their job.” She snapped as she walked past me, I looked and saw the police arresting the criminals.

I turned just in time to see Mirko hopping away. I cursed under my breath and summoned FC and jumped after her.

Momo was sweating and panting, a staff in hand, “Okay that’s enough.” The BMI Hero Fatgum called out. 

She arrived just earlier to the FatGum agency, she was put against Tamaki Amajiki, a 3rd year at UA. 

Amajiki, who had manifested octopus arms, turned around facing away from her “You're getting faster at creating stuff.” Momo looked at Fatgum. “But you need to be faster with creating and your reaction time, too slow and the enemy can get close to immobilize you.” The hero explained.

“I understand.” Momo nodded as she went to the bench and got some water.

“Suneater here had the same problem, he could manifest the parts he needed but he needed time to do it.” Fatgum pointed at Tamaki who had his head against the wall. “But he was able to get it down after practice.” 

“Umm is he alright?” Momo asked, concerned. “Yeah he just has some confidence issues.” Fatgum rubbed the back of his head.

“Anyway what I’m saying is that you have an amazing ability and the smarts to use it, but you have to get some experience in fighting others to develop your reaction time and creation time.”

“That makes sense.” She said, “Come on let’s go get something to eat!” Fatgum declared and walked out of the room with Momo and, reluctantly, Amajiki followed.

Ochako laid in her bed sighing, she was tired from today’s training, she wasn’t used to using her arms so much.

She looked at her bag and raised her hands, a pink glow covered the bag and it went up, she gritted her teeth and it fell after she let go. 

“Ugh.” She groaned and laid her head on the pillow. 

She closed her eyes and sat up, “Come on.” She whispered as she raised her arms and lifted various items in the room, she sweated as she felt her nauseous coming in. 

Ochako dropped the items and held her mouth and groaned.

She thinks back to before the internships started.

Flashback

Ochako was in one of the gyms trying to levitate a bean bag, she stops panting, “Don’t worry, it’s normal.” She looked over at Deku who gave her a small smile. 

“But I’ve been doing this for 30 minutes.” She sat on the floor, her stomach calming down.

Deku came to her side and offered her a hand, she took it and he pulled her up. “Yeah but your quirk evolved, you have an entirely new aspect you have to master, of course it’s gonna be hard.” He said rubbing the back of his neck. “Your quirk is related to you touching the objects you want to float, but this time you have to reach out and make them float.” He explained.

She looked at the pads on her finger tips. “How did you master Black Whip so quickly?” She asked him, Deku hummed, “Well honestly, I just used it for almost everything.” He replied.

Ochako tilted her head. “I had to regulate how much power I was using or else I would hurt someone I would be trying to save.” He raised his hand showing black whip coming off his knuckles. 

“After that, I started to use it every chance I got.” He smiled, “Practice makes perfect Uraraka, this is something new and something that you can utilize in hero work, you can save a lot of people with this, but first you gotta master it.” He said, “Whenever you want something, try using it to bring stuff to you, small stuff then work your way up to the big stuff.” 

Ochako smiled, “Your right.” She bit her lip and hugged him, “Thank you.” He blushed and hugged her back. “Your welcome.” He said.

The two then pulled away. “I-I GOTTA GO!” Ochako ran away, her face boiling hot. 

Flashback End

“Work your way up.” Ochako gained a look of determination and started to levitate her phone to her hand, it landed on her palm, she smiled. 

“Thanks Deku..” She blushed. “I’ll be a hero just like you.” She got started on levitating small items once more.

The next day, Mirko took me to a forest outside of the city. She was wearing her hero costume as was I, we stopped when we reached a clearing, there was a waterfall and some large rocks spread out around the clearing.

“Umm what are we doing here?” I asked looking around, “A place I found as I was exploring, good place to train.” Mirko replied, throwing a duffle bag down and then immediately dashed towards me.

I reacted by summoning OFA 10% throughout my body and jumped back before she could deliver an axe kick aimed for my head. “Whoa!! A little warning would be nice!” I landed and Mirko gave me a smirk.

“A villain won’t warn you about when they are gonna attack, you need to expect the unexpected and retaliate!” She jumped towards me again.

I couldn’t help but grin and meet her halfway. Now this is what I wanted.

3 hours later.

I was on my back catching my breath after another ass kicking from Mirko. I was exhausted.

“You lasted longer than I thought.” Mirko drank some water from a bottle as she sat on a flat rock. “You have the moves but your reaction could use some work.” She commented.

I slowly sat up. “Well you're too fast for me.” I snarked, “There is always gonna be someone faster than you kid.” Mirko took out a carrot out of nowhere and started to bite on it.

I rolled my eyes and got up, “You are very hard to predict.” She said, “Really?” I asked, “Yeah, you caught me by surprise when you bashed that shield of yours against the rock.” She growled rubbing her ear, “I can still hear the ringing.” 

I chuckled. “It did get you to let your guard down.” I smirked, “Cheeky brat.” She growled as she walked over, slapping me over the head.

“Ow.” “I didn’t even do it that hard, don't be a baby.” I looked at her thighs and blushed looking away.

Mirko walked to the bag and took out her phone. “Hmm let’s head back, shower and then we go on patrol!” I groaned.

“Oh stop complaining.” I got up and stretched, “I think you broke something.” I heard some of my bones crack. Mirko raised an eyebrow and strolled over, she poked my arm. “Nope nothing broken.” She responded walking away, I couldn’t help but look at her legs and bit my lip.

“Also stop looking at my legs.” She looked over at me, I jumped and got up, my face completely red.

She smirked, “A little out of your league kid.” She grabbed the duffle bag and made her way to the path we used to get here.

“... Why is it always women with muscle?” I grumbled as I followed her, first Nana, now Mirko.

After getting back to the hotel, I took a shower and waited outside for Mirko.

I was on my phone looking at my texts to Iida, no response. I sighed and texted in the group chat.

Deku: Hey guys.

GravityGirl: Hi Deku!

Blasty: The fuck am I doing here? And who changed my name?!

Deku: I asked your mom for your contact info and added you :)

AcidQueen: Hi Bakugo!!

Rocky: BRO!

MadamMystery: Lol Hi~

Deku: Oh how’s the internship with Jeanist? Wearing any tight jeans?

Blasty: Shut the fuck up Deku!

AcidQueen: Wait what are you talking about?

Deku: Bakugo is interning with Best Jeanist. He is required to wear jeans and have a haircut!

MadamMystery: OMG BAKUGO SEND A PIC!

Blasty: FUCK NO!

Rocky: Bro come on! I wanna see!

Blasty left the chat

Deku: I’ll add him again later, by the way, has anyone heard from Iida?

GravityGirl: No. I’m kinda worried.

MadamMystery: I hope he’s okay.

Deku: I’ll keep trying.

I sighed as I put my phone down. 

“Hey kid, what’s got you down?” I looked back to see Mirko walking towards me.

“Nothing important.” I responded.

She raised a brow at me, “Well okay, come on, we have some patrolling to do.” She started to walk down the street. I put my phone in my pouch and followed after her. 

It was quiet for a while, we passed people who took her picture and asked her about me.

“I don’t do team ups but I thought I would take someone to teach.” Mirko answered as she ruffled my hair.

I grumbled at her words. “And you picked the winner of the sports festival?” Someone asked, “Of course, the kid’s got spunk!” I rolled my eyes.

We kept walking around and decided to get some lunch after an hour.

We sat on top of a building eating some burgers. “And here I thought you only ate carrots.” I jabbed.

She glared at me. “At least carrots are healthy.” She retorted taking a bite of her burger.

I shrugged and drank my soda. Looking over the city was very peaceful, the wind howling and the sound of traffic below.

My mind went back to Iida, when was the attack gonna start, tonight, tomorrow. I take another bite.

“Okay kid what’s on your mind.” I blinked and looked at my current teacher. “What do you mean?” I asked, “Your face is scrunched up and it looks like you're thinking too much.” Mirko pointed at me.

I sighed, “Just worried about my classmate.” I said, “Oh yeah, how come?” She took a sip of her smoothie. “I think he’s going after the hero killer.” I responded almost making her spit take. 

“You're joking right?” Mirko asked. I shook my head. “No I’m not.” I replied, finishing my burger. “Why do you think that your classmate would go after that guy?” She put a hand on her hip.

“He’s the little brother of Ingenium.” I told her, her eyes widened in understanding. 

“Well that makes sense.” She rubbed her chin, “I know it’s hard to believe but I get the feeling that he might actually find him and get himself killed.” I got up.

“You want to go after him to keep him from doing something stupid.” She smirked and I nodded. “Well where is he?” She asked. “Hosu.” I responded. “Last sightings… Well then that’s where we're going.” I looked surprised.

“Really that easy?” I asked and she shrugged. “I’m not the strict type.” She walked past me. “Let’s get going.” I smirked, “Now we're talking.”

Don’t worry Iida, I’m gonna stop you from making the biggest mistake of your life.

Chapter Text

Mirko and I were riding on the train on the way to Hosu, I looked out the window and sighed, the sun was setting, I bit my lip.

“Hey don’t worry things will be just fine.” Mirko assured me, I rubbed my arm and took out my phone to text Iida again.

I bit my lip, no response.

“Mirko… If things go sideways, can you trust me?” I asked looking at her, the rabbit hero raised a brow, “What’s that supposed to mean?” I sighed. “Please.” I begged.

Mirko’s expression softened, the first time I’ve ever seen in anime or manga. “... fine.” She reluctantly agreed and the rest of the train ride was quiet. 

Soon it was night, we were close to Hosu, I put my visor on and waited, if things went the same way then-

CRASH!!

Right on cue, the Nomu crashed into the train car, “What the hell?!” Mirko leaped off and kicked the Nomu away.

“Nomu, I thought there was only one.” I told Mirko who growled, “The thing from your USJ attack? Well apparently we ran into its ugly brother.” She chased after it, I looked around, everyone was safe. 

I turned up FC and jumped after my teacher.

I jumped from roof to roof and found myself on the street, there were cars on fire, as were some buildings. I saw Mirko fighting a Nomu, there were two more wreaking havoc.

“Iida where are you?!” I turned to see the hero Iida was interning with. “Has anyone seen him?” He asked, I growled and ran towards Mirko who kicked the Nomu away.

“Mirko!” I called, “Kid! Get the civilians out of-” But I cut her off. “Iida isn’t here, the hero he’s interning with is here but Iida is missing. I think he went after Stain.” Her eyes widened in shock,  we turned to see the Nomu getting up.

“Mirko, please give me permission to use my quirk to fight.” I demanded. “What?!” She turned to me, “Please trust me!” I begged. 

Mirko looked at the Nomu and then at me, she growled and turned back to the Nomu. “Fine, I, Mirko, give you permission to use your quirk to fight.” I smiled. “Thank you.” 

She looked at me from the corner of her eyes. “Don’t make me regret this kid. I’ll come running once I’m done!” She leaped into battle.

I ran into the alleys, I used black whip to swing around, I hopped onto the roof and ran across the rooftop and looked down to find Iida.

As I ran, I took out my phone and sent an SOS through the Class 1-A Group Chat.

“Come on, come on!” I then saw Stain standing over Iida. I jumped down and aimed my gauntlets at Stain.

“AIR FORCE!” Two shots of compressed air hit Stain in the chest sending him back.

I got in front of Iida and expanded my shield, “I knew you were thinking of going after him, but actually doing it was another thing entirely.” I looked at him, my mask receding showing my scowl.

“Midoriya what are you doing here?!” Iida asked, “Saving your life.” I retorted as Stain got back up. 

“Can you move?” I asked him, “No, he paralyzed me.” Iida answered. I looked back at Stain.

My mask snapped back into place as I glared at him through my visor.

“More fakes.” Stain growled. I looked at Native, I can’t carry him and Tenya out of here on my own, I already sent out my location so Shoto should be here soon.

“I’m not gonna let you hurt him anymore Stain.” I called. I could feel the killing intent coming off of the Hero Killer, I was scared but now wasn’t the time to freeze.

“Move, if you value your life then move aside, all fakes must be purged.” Stain pointed his sword at me. “Not gonna happen.” I retorted.

“A hero’s job is to protect people and now I’m protecting my friend.” I moved forward so that I was next to Native. 

Stain smirked, “Is that so, then show me your resolve ‘Hero’.” He brandished his blades and charged at me.

I aimed and shot 3 air bullets at him, he dodged them all and tried to slice me, I raised my shield and parried, I charged 10% into my fist and punched him in the gut sending him back again, I needed to keep him far.

“GET OUT OF HERE MIDORIYA! THIS IS MY FIGHT, THIS HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU!” Iida yelled at me, I growled in annoyance and collapsed my shield taking aim at the charging hero killer. 

“This has everything to do with me! You come here for revenge for your brother but you don’t even think about what he would want for you.” I scolded as I shot more air bullets at Stain in rapid succession.

“You were blinded by your anger, I get it!” I clapped my hands hard sending a gust of wind blowing him back. “But it’s my job, not as your classmate or even your class president, but as your friend to keep you from doing something stupid!” I turned to face Iida. 

“Big mistake!” Stain said as he got close, but a blast of fire sent him back. I smirked, “Took you long enough Frostflame.” I commented as Todoroki in his blue hero costume, walked up next to me, “Next time, be more specific in your message Dekiru.” Shoto replied pocketing his phone.

Stain landed as Shoto used his ice to bring Native closer to us, “We can’t run, he’ll try and chase after us if we do.” Shoto deduced. I put a hand on Shoto’s shoulder, “Let me try and talk him down.” I whispered, Shoto looked at me surprised, “Trust me.” I pleaded. 

Shoto slowly nodded. “If he gets close, roast him.” I commanded as I walked forward.

“He’s just a kid, please.” I begged. “He can still be a hero!” I looked at the hero killer. “He came at me with the intent of vengeance, that’s not a trait of a hero.” The Hero Killer said. “People like him need to be culled.” 

“He’s like this because you crippled his brother!” I replied, “A loving brother who was a hero because he wanted to make his younger brother proud! You made him how he was today because of your twisted ideals!” I tried to reason

“My ideals are true.” Stain said as he dashed at me trying to get past me but I was able to grab his scarf and throw him back. “This world has forgotten the true meaning of hero!” He glared at me, I gritted my teeth. “And what is a hero to you?” I asked.

“Midoriya what are you-” Iida was trying to ask but I cut him off. “Shut up Iida, I’m still pissed at you!” I snapped at him making him close his mouth. Shoto looked shocked at my tone.

Stain raised an eyebrow. “A hero is supposed to save people, without rewards, without the fame, without the fortune, to do it out of the kindness of their hearts.” Stain said, glaring at me.

“People today want to be a hero because of fame, wealth and recognition.” Stain growled. “They aren’t true heroes.” 

“Then what, you're gonna kill all the people who want to be heroes because of their goals?” I asked, keeping my hands trained on him in case he tried to move.

“Yes, I will do what needs to be done to create a better society.” Stain said brandishing his blades once again. My scowl was hidden behind my mask

“You’re wrong.” I said. Stain narrowed his eyes at me. “People become heroes for different reasons, you say that they only want fame and fortune because of selfish reasons but your vision is narrow!” That was the last straw for him as he charged at me with his blades.

I flicked two of my fingers at the same time to create a stronger air bullet. ‘Air Force: Buck Shot!’ I named my new long range attack, the shot hit his hand, his blade went flying. 

“Everyone has different motivations, becoming a hero to honor their legacy!” I said, Iida looked shocked, I ran up to Stain and grabbed his wrist to keep him from swinging his sword. “To make money to provide for their family!” The image of Ochako came into my mind.

Stain unsheathed a knife and I grabbed his other wrist before he could try and swipe at me. “WHAT ARE YOU TRYING TO DO?!” Stain screamed at my face, I looked into his eyes, I could see the determination and drive in them.

“I’m trying to get you to stop your hunt.” I said, his eyes widening. “To change your mind before you hurt more people directly and indirectly.” I held his wrists, using 15% of OFA to keep him from breaking free.

Stain gave me a stare. “You truly are a hero, Dekiru.” Stain said as he stopped struggling. “But you are naive. I chose this path and I must see it through the end.” I felt his spiked boot in my gut kicking me back. 

Stain dashed at Native and Iida, throwing knives at Shoto who created a wall of ice to protect the three.

I held my stomach and looked at Stain as he ran up the ice wall. “No!” I shot black whip at him and pulled him back when it wrapped around his torso.

Stain changed his positioning and attempted to get a slice at me but I expanded my shield and the blade scratched the shield, I sidestepped before he swung his sword at me.

“You won’t stop me from my mission!” He screamed, his eyes growing more crazed. I growled, “And you won’t stop me from my mission.” I returned as I raised my shield. 

“Your drive is strong kid… but it won’t be enough.”

Stain rushed me but Iida jumped in and kicked him away. “Iida?” I looked at him, “You were right, I wasn’t acting like a hero my brother wanted me to be.” He said, “I will make it up to you by helping you here and now!” I blinked, wow he changed fast. 

“Well then, Ingenium.” I called him using his hero name, making him flinch. “If you want to be a hero then we need to keep Stain here until backup arrives.”

Stain looked murderous. “Just because you changed your tone doesn’t make you any less fake!” He screamed. 

“Don’t listen to Stain.” I told Iida, “His vision is too narrow to look at all the good in the world.” I charged up FC once again. “Frost, keep Native safe!” I dashed towards the hero killer and met him head on.

Mirko kicked off the nomu and watched as he recovered from the attack, “Not doing anything.” She gritted her teeth.

Just then a torrent of flames enveloped the nomu. Mirko looked to the side to see Endeavour. “Fancy seeing you here, number 2.” She narrowed her eyes. Endeavour raised an eyebrow at her. 

“Surprised to see you having trouble with one enemy.” He retorted. “The bastard’s regeneration is quick. What are you doing here?” She asked.

“Looking for the Hero Killer.” He responded, Mirko frowned. “Well right now I think your fire is the only thing that can keep the nomu from regenerating.” She looked at the charred body of the monster.

“I need to go look for my intern.” She turned around.

“Fine.” Endeavour grunted and Mirko ran off as a nomu tackled Endeavour.

“So you want to fight too huh?” He smirked and increased his fire power.

Mirko ran faster, “You better be alive kid.” She muttered to herself.

“STAY STILL!!” Stain screamed as he tried to slice me into pieces

“NO WAY!!” I screamed back jumping away, I had to avoid being cut, he couldn’t use his blood curdle if he didn’t have any blood. Iida took the opportunity to drive a kick into Stain’s ribs, “GAH!” He turned to swipe at Iida but he was interrupted by an air bullet to the back. 

“Ingenium! keep your distance!” I called, “It’s very difficult!” He replied and I growled, I looked at Native, “Ingenium, take Native to an ambulance now! he’s gonna bleed out.” I ordered. 

Iida looked at me and then at Stain, “You want to avenge your brother, then save the people his attacker goes after next, make sure it doesn’t happen again.” Iida looked at Native and back at me before nodding and running to Native’s side and picked him up.

As Iida left I heard Stain growl, “You really are a pain.” I smirked behind my mask, “Takes one to know one.” Todoroki came up to me. “Now what?” He asked.

“Now we need to keep him here, don’t interfere, if I’m correct you don’t have permission to use your quirk.” Todoroki looked at me stunned and gritted his teeth. “Don’t be stupid.” I then rushed Stain before he could finish.

“Time to end this!” I called and unleashed black whip, Stain tried to cut the whips but it was no use as the tendrils wrapped around him, I jumped high taking him with me, “Ultimate move!” I smirked, I always wanted to do this!

I then pulled myself towards him at high speeds, “This is from my internship with Mirko!” I smirked. “Lunar Impact!” I landed on his stomach knocking the wind out of him, I smirked as he was now unconscious. 

I kicked off and wrapped black whips around him, pulling him over me, I landed and caught the unconscious villain. 

“Frost, find some rope to tie this guy up.” I looked over to Todoroki who nodded and went to find rope. 

I looked at Stain, I changed a lot, I hope that it was for the best.

Shoto came back with rope, “Where did you find that?” I asked looking at the perfectly good rope. “In the dumpster, I was surprised too.” He explained, I released black whip and Shoto started to tie up Stain, we also disarmed him of all his weapons, I was sure that we got all of it.

“KID!” I heard Mirko call out. I turned around, and Mirko came running with Iida. “Your… Alright…” She stopped as she saw Stain, “Whoa, what happened to him?” She asked. 

“You beat him?” Iida looked shocked. I stared at him and then socked him across the cheek hard. “YOU IDIOT, YOU COULD HAVE GOTTEN KILLED!” I yelled at him.

Mirko crouched next to Stain and looked at her intern. “Kid’s right, you could have been killed if he didn’t show up.” She got up and walked in front of Iida who looked down in guilt. “I’ll let the police handle you.” Mirko then turned to me.

“And you, I don’t know whether to be pissed or fucking proud.” She smirked and ruffled my hair. “I’ll go with proud for now.” She looked at Shoto. “So you're here, last I saw your dad he was taking on Nomu.” She said. “I think he has it under control by now.”

We took Stain to the street, “I saved Native and came back.” Iida told me, “I’m… sorry for my behaviour.” I looked at my friend. “You need to be careful with your anger Iida, it can be a strong weapon but if not controlled, people get hurt.” I said in a wise tone.

Mirko scoffed. “When did you become so wise.” I sighed as back up came, What was I forgetting..

There was a loud screech, “MIDORIYA!” Before I could react, Iida pushed me just in time as a winged Nomu came swooping down and grabbed Iida who started flying away. 

I looked up shocked, I thought that guy would have been dealt with! “IIDA!” I screamed and charged up 15% ready to jump but then, Stain moved faster than I could see and stabbed the now paralized nomu.

Everyone, especially me, was shocked, Iida was saved by the hero killer. “Both this shame filled society, and the criminals who wield their power in the name of petty mischief.” He started standing up, Iida was frozen in fear.

“Are targets of my purge, all of this for a better society!” He looked at Iida. “I don’t want to let you live, but Dekiru’s conviction showed me that there are heroes who are good at heart, I will allow you to grow.” He turned to the rest of us.

“But there are heroes who need to be culled.” Just then Endeavor arrived, damn it!

“Endeavour, the most unworthy of them all.” I could feel the air becoming denser. “YOUR ALL FAKES!!!” I was becoming harder to breathe as everyone stood in fear of Stain’s killing intent, NO NOT THIS TIME!

I bit my tongue and let my OFA fill my body. “If I don’t fix this broken society.” I tried to move, I growled, NO NO NO NO NO!

“Only two people are allowed to kill me!” Stain’s presence started to grow, “ALL MIGHT AND DEKIRU!” 

I dashed towards him and tackled him off Iida and used black whip to restrain him once again. “The hero society isn’t broken, It doesn’t require blood to make changes, just people who are brave and strong enough to survive in this harsh world and prove themselves!” I raised my fist. “STAIN You are under arrest!” I knocked him out with a punch.

I panted as I let go sitting on my butt, everyone looked at me in shock and awe. “No more bloodshed…” I caught my breath and got up. “Someone cuff him before he wakes up.” I stumbled past them.

Tomorrow was gonna be a rough day, but I didn’t care right now, moving with his killing intent flaring like that took a lot out of me. 

I just wanted to sleep. 

Chapter Text

I was sitting in the main office of the Hosu Police Station, in front of us was the chief of police, who had the head of a dog, I’ll call him Chief Dog, sitting next to me were my bitches, there’s Candycane and Glasses.

Standing behind us was Bunny Waifu and the water hero Glasses was interning with. 

We were here because Glasses attempted to murder a killer to get revenge, I tried to stop him but did he listen to me, no he didn’t and now we’re here because of his mistake. 

Chief Dog was going on and on about responsibility and law and blahblahblahblah blah blah blah…. Was there a food joint here somewhere?

I just woke up earlier and was getting hungry, maybe I can get Bunny waifu to get me something to… 

“Mr. Midoriya, do I have your attention?” Tsuragamae asked me to snap me out of my little world. 

“Yes you do sir.” I assured him, “So you heard what I said?” I nodded, “Yes.” He studied me for a moment before sighing, “Woof, alright, as I was saying, since you defeated Stain and there was video footage of it, we can’t deny it or give Endeavour or Mirko the credit.” He explained. 

“I wouldn’t have taken it.” Mirko scoffed. “And from what I heard, Mirko gave you permission to use your quirk to fight, plus the fact that someone was recording your fight with Stain, we can’t shift the credit” 

Huh so that’s what he was saying, wait there was footage, I better ask around. 

“I still get bragging rights.” Mirko smirked, I chuckled at my mentor, the chief sighed. “Yes.. and as Mr. Todoroki didn’t fight, he is free of any consequences but for Mr. Iida, I will let the school handle his punishment.” 

I leaned back on my chair and sighed.

After more talking, we were let go. “See you two back at school.” I waved to my classmates and left with Mirko.

We stopped at a cafe to get something to eat, I got a cinnamon roll and Mirko got herself a tuna sandwich. 

The cashier looked at me, “Your Dekiru! Good Job with Stain!” He gave me a thumbs up, this let out a flood because soon everyone was asking for an autograph and taking pictures.

I awkwardly signed another book and looked to my mentor for help but she was giving me a grin with her arms crossed, damn bunny.

After we got away, we sat on the train eating our breakfast. “See kid, you're famous now, glad to not be on the receiving end for once.” I glared at her, making her laugh.

I sighed, things were gonna be different, did I overcloud Stain, how would people react, what kind of impact would I make with the changes I made. I took a bite of my cinnamon bun, I needed to work hard to make sure that nothing bad happened.

We arrived back at the hotel after few hours.

We walked down the hall and made it to the front of our rooms. “Okay brat get some rest, I can tell you're still out of it, I need a shower and a nap, after that we’re going on patrol.” She looked at me and patted my head giving me a small smile, not a cocky one but one of pride. “You did good, I think that you’ll be a great hero.” 

I was surprised by her act and words, I blushed, “Thank you, coming from you that means a lot.” I smiled at her, “You know, you’re my second favorite hero besides All might.” I told her, she scoffed and rolled her eyes heading into her room. 

“It’s always that idiot.” She shut the door behind her and I went into my room to shower and nap.

Mirko closed the door and walked into the bathroom and smiled. “Second favorite hero huh.” She didn’t realize that she had a small blush on her cheeks.

She chuckled and got the bath running.

The next day. Mirko and I were jumping from building to building, I was jumping ahead with a smirk on my face that was covered by my mask.

“So kid, why are we going to Best Jeanist’s office?” Mirko asked me with her eyebrow raised. “I wanna see something, thanks for allowing this.” I thanked her, “Eh don’t mention it, it’s a slow day.”

We jumped and I looked down, Aha!

“Come on!” I shot black whip and swung down, Mirko followed suit. 

As we landed, Mirko covered her mouth and looked ready to burst out laughing, I didn’t hold back a laugh as we stood in front off Bakugo and Best Jeanist. Bakugo was wearing his tank top, tight blue jeans and his hair was done very nerdy, his expression was one of rage, it looked hilarious.

“HAHAHAHA BAKUGO You look… HAHAHAHAHAHA.” I couldn’t help myself, the angry expression on his face was priceless. “SHUT THE FUCK UP DEKU!” Bakugo screamed, his hands popping with small explosives.

“Jesus fucking christ Jeanist.” Mirko got out before laughing, “What did you do to the kid?!” Jeanist didn’t look offended at all… at least as far as I know. “I am attempting to curve Dynamight’s anger and rabid behaviour.” He said in a smooth tone.

I took out my phone and took a picture of him, “Your mom would love a picture of this.” I grinned, “OI DELETE THAT!” He charged at me and I ran away laughing.

Jeanist looked as Bakugo took chase and then to Mirko, “I was surprised when I heard you taking an intern.” Mirko took a deep breath to compose herself but was still grinning, “You and everyone else, he’s got a lot of potential.” She admitted as she watched the chase.

“Enough potential to take on the Hero Killer while in high school.” He commented, she gazed at the number 4 hero. “He’s hiding more than he lets on, I can see that he’s stressed about something, not sure what.” 

Jeanist raised his brow, “I thought you wouldn’t care.” She blinked. “Well he’s my student, I have to.” He nodded. “At least you are taking interest in the next generation.” 

Jeanist used his quirk to stop Bakugo in his tracks. “That’s enough, that’s not the way a hero behaves.” I stopped and looked at Bakugo. “Don’t you fucking dare!” He growled, I smiled and showed him my phone and hit send.

“FUCK YOU!!” He roared and struggled more. “Love you too~” I mocked and patted his hair with a smile. “Come on kid, enough, we gotta go, crime never sleeps!” Mirko called me over, I ran up to the pair and took out my notebook and pen.

“Can I have your autograph?” I asked with a smile. “Of course.” He took the pen and signed it. 

“I’ll get you for this you hear me!” I ignored Bakugo and gave him a way. I jumped away following after my mentor.

“Geez kid, your savage.” She told me as she hopped building to building with me swinging after her.

“Haha thanks, I knew this would happen and warned him but he didn’t listen to me sooo thought I would give him a reason to listen next time.” I responded, landing on the edge of a building next to her.

Mirko looked at me smirking, “Why didn’t you ask me for an autograph when we first met?” She asked, I blushed and rubbed the back of my neck. “It didn’t seem like the right time..” I mumbled. 

She chuckled, “Hand it here, I’ll sign it.” I slowly handed her my notebook. Mirko looked at a page and was surprised with how much detail was put into this. “Wow, big brain you got there. Now I see why blasty calls you a nerd.” 

“Better a nerd then a thug.” I countered. “Hah! Yeah, if you have the strength to back it up your good.” She found her page and hummed. “Nice sketch… but my ears aren’t that big.” She signed under her sketch and threw the book back at me. 

I caught it and put it away. “So what’s next?” I asked. 

“Well we have two more days until internships end, so I’m gonna train you until you drop!” I gulped at her words and her matching savage grin that promised pain.

Might as well take it as a man…

Ochako was sitting in her room, on her bed, looking at her phone nervously. 

The class saw the video of Deku Vs Stain and the group chat exploded, Deku wasn’t online but Todoroki said that Iida and Deku were fine.

He was probably busy with training, but he should have at least left a message saying he was okay.

Iida was fine but he was under house arrest at Manual’s agency until internships ended.

Ochako fidgeted and sent a message to Deku.

GravityGirl: Deku are you okay, you’ve been quiet.

She didn’t get a response after 5 minutes, she laid on the bed, staring at the ceiling, he was running ahead… she needed to catch up.

He phone buzzed and she shot up looking at it and deflated slightly as it was the group chat, but it was from Deku!

She opened the chat and covered her mouth to hold in her laugh.

The picture attached was of Bakugo with his hair done and in tight jeans. The caption read. “Visited Bakugo at Best Jeanist agency. I warned him!”

The chat blew up with activity and she started to laugh out loud.

Her phone buzzed again, it was a private message from Deku.

Deku: I’m alright, training with Mirko, she’s kicking my ass and yelling out dodge, I can’t feel my legs send help.

Ochako giggled at his response, he was fine.

She put her phone down and started to practice again with the new aspect of Zero Gravity.

“COME ON KID, We have 2 more days of this so I’m gonna cram whatever I can into that head of yours!” Mirko smirked as I dodged a kick from her.

We were back in the clearing, Mirko teaching me what she knew about kicking and fighting, well her way of teaching was her kicking my ass and me attempting to use a kick she showed me beforehand and if I did it wrong, she would say wrong and give me a kick in the stomach.

If I got it right 4 times in a row, we would stop and rest. If I didn’t and I was too tired, we would break and then go at it again.

This woman showed no mercy.

I growled and tried to use the spinning heel kick that she showed me. 

“TAKE THIS!” I screamed in frustration as I tried to attack, Mirko smirked wider and dodged the attack and grabbed my leg…. Crap

I was sent flying into the cold river. Mirko stretched. “Okay kid, break time!” I surfaced and swam out. “You're ruthless.” I accused with a tired glare.

“Yeah well some guys find it hot.” She smirked at me and walked to the duffle bag, I got up and couldn’t help but stare at her behind.

I admired her toned thighs and that cute bunny tail. “Kid, if you're done leering at me then get the sandwich.” I was hit between the eyes by a sandwich wrapped in plastic. “Sorry can’t help it.” I said taking the sandwich and unwrapping it. 

“What got a thing for strong women?” She asked, smirking, she took a sip of her water bottle. When she got no reply she turned to look at me with wide eyes. 

“Wait you actually do?” I rubbed the back of my head and took a bite of my sandwich. “Kid are you a sub?” Mirko asked.

“WHAT NO!” I yelled, “I’m no sub!” Mirko smrked. “Kid it’s not bad to admit it, if you're a sub I’m flattered but I ain’t looking for a subby.” I growled and finished my sandwich. 

“One, no I’m not a sub, I’m a dom don’t forget that and two, I do have a thing for strong women, but that doesn’t make me a sub.” I explained. 

“... So how do I rank in your opinion?” She asked casually. I blushed hard, “None of your business.” I responded. “Really, come on, I know that I’m a sexy woman, I don’t like perverts but you seem like a decent guy.” She smirked walking over and I took a step back.

“So am I on the top of the list?” Her red eyes bore into mine as I shook my head, “Nope, you're in 5th.” She raised an eyebrow and hummed. “Well at least I know I’m high on the list.” She smirked and walked away, swaying her hips.

I blinked and looked up at the sky, questioning whatever god was up there, what the fuck?

Today was the end of the internships.

Mirko was walking me back to the train station, after that day, things went on as normal, as normal as it could be.

Was the number 7 heroine flirting with me back then, or was it just to tease, did she tease.

I shook my head as I waited for my train, Mirko looked at me, “Well this is the end for now Kiddo.” I rolled my eyes. “When will you start calling me Midoriya?” I asked, “When you earn it.” She retorted. 

“Fair… Thank you for teaching me.” I smile at her, “Yeah yeah just don’t go losing so much, It’ll hurt my reputation.” She flicked my forehead.

I rubbed the spot and chuckled. “Fine.” My train came up and the doors opened, I looked at Mirko and took my suitcase. “See you around Mirko.” I walked inside. “See you around Dekiru.” I stopped and looked back to see her jumping away. 

I smiled and went to find a seat.

I walked through the crowd and bumped into someone. “Sorry about that.” I looked to see a lady with brown hair as she moved down the car, I continued and found a free seat sitting on it. 

Why did I feel so uneasy… I took out my phone and turned on the camera setting it to the selfie function and checked my hair while looking for something off.

The lady with brown hair was sitting down further down, looking at me.

I put my phone down and checked the map app, okay any alleyways… found it.

I waited and could practically feel the presence getting closer, what was with that lady. 

The train stopped at the next station, I got up with my suitcase and got out. I had an idea on who it was, but I needed to be careful and form a plan.

I turned to an alley and ran down it and hid behind two trash cans, I opened my suitcase taking my gauntlet out putting it on, just in case she tried to stab me.

I heard heels clicking coming closer and closer… wait… wait.... I expanded my shield and blocked a strike from the woman who had a knife in her hand with a crazed look in her eyes. 

I smirked, “You know, stabbing random people is a crime.” I pushed her off. “Oh but I wanted to meet you so badly!” She giggled and her body started to become grey and gooey. 

I waited until I locked eyes with yellow cat-like eyes. Himiko Toga, “And why did you want to meet me?” I questioned, keeping my guard up.

“Because you were deemed a real hero by Stainy!” She smiled at me, “Dekiru is such a cute name! I want to know your real one though, I want to know all about you.” I tried to keep my eyes on her face and not her… was that a body suit or something?

“Well why don’t you put down the knife and we can talk?” I held the shield in front of me in case she tried to attack. “But I want to taste you!” She laughed and ran up to me and swiped. 

I leaned back and grabbed her wrist, then shield bashing her, making her land on her ass and drop the knife. 

“Okay now we can talk.” I grabbed the knife and threw it away.

She pouted and got up. “You hit so hard.” I collapsed my shield and walked over to her, offering her my hand. “Izuku Midoriya.” I introduced myself.  I could see her eyes focusing on me for a bit before she grabbed mine. “Himiko Toga.” She returned. I helped her up. I took off my jacket and put it around her, covering her up.

“Awww you do care~” She cooed. “Are you okay?” I asked. “I’m fine!” She chimed. I found that hard to believe.

“... do you need blood?” I asked. Her eyes narrowed a bit. “How do you know?” I bit back a curse, she didn’t say anything about her wanting my blood, closest thing was the tasting. “You teeth.” I pointed out, “Also you said taste me, so blood.” I explained lamely. 

“.... You offering?” She tilted her head. I nodded, “... do you want a blowjob or something after or…” She asked, my eyes widened as I blushed, shaking my head and waved my hands in front of her. 

“NO NO NO NO NOTHING LIKE THAT!” I denied. “Hmmm okay!” I sighed in relief and calmed down, I offered her my arm, she took it and bit down hard, I barely flinched as she started to suck like she hasn’t had water in days. 

I looked around for a while waiting for her to finish, she stopped after a minute and exhaled, her eyes were more focused and less glossy like before.

“Better?” I asked smiling, she looked at my arm and took out a pink handkerchief and wrapped it around the bite wound. “Sorry.” She mumbled, “I really needed that.” I was surprised how different she acted, she sounded so… calm.

“It’s alright.” I assured her and smiled. “Anything to help out.” She looked at me for a moment, her gaze was analytic. “You really aren’t like other heroes.” She mumbled. 

“So… why did you look for me?” I asked, leaning against the wall. “Well… I saw the video of Stainy, I was surprised that he deemed you a worthy hero, when I saw you taking him down, I wanted to see how you were like, was it only for the cameras or are you actually like this?” She looked at the floor. 

“Society isn’t broken, it doesn’t need blood to make changes, just people brave and strong enough to survive this harsh world and prove themselves.” She recited and turned her gaze to me, “What did you mean?” She asked.

I bit my lip. “The world is a cruel place, I know that, I’ve seen the bad things that people can do…” I looked at her, remembering her origin, her harsh treatment, her parents deeming her a monster because of something she couldn’t control. 

“You mean villains?” Her stare turned into a glare. “No.” I interrupted. “People… like the ones walking down the streets right now.” I stared at her. “I think that there are people that do bad things for reasons that only they know.” I sighed. 

“People are cruel to others for various reasons.” I looked at the sky. “Because they are hurting inside and want a way to vent that, because they want to feel better about themselves or because they just get kicks out of it, the last one are the people I call villains, the ones who do it for fun.” I explained and looked at her.

“... The victims can choose to take that hate and use it to get revenge on those who wronged them.” Himiko pursed her lip in thought. 

“Or they can move on.” She blinked at me wide eyed. “Then where's the closure?” She asked, “They can’t just move on, there needs to be justice about what they did!” She glared. “WHAT DO THEY DO THEN!” She demanded. I simply stared at her.

“Live.” I say and she put a hand on my throat. “Living?” She growled, I didn’t show fear or anger, only sadness. “You're hurting…” I reach out and touch her cheek making her freeze. “You want to know what to do… then live, show the ones who hurt you that they can’t touch you anymore, that they don’t control your actions. Leave them behind, let them live their lives and let karma do its job and take them to justice.” 

She tears up and falls to her knees. I kneel down and hug her, she sobbed and hugged me, “Tell me what’s wrong.” I whispered.

The sun was setting as me and Himiko were in a park, sitting on the bench, we found her old clothes, her school girl outfit and sweater. She started to tell me about her past, I was disgusted by how much her parents hurt her.

In the show it showed her as a carefree character but under that was a girl who was in constant pain and in need for love and affection trying to take it in any form.

“... Am I a bad person?” Toga asked me, “No… just a girl who had the world against her.” I responded. “But I kill people.” “Because your quirk needs blood.” I countered, “You need it to be sane.” I held up my arm and then pointed at her. “You were trying to cut me up, now look at you, you don’t feel the need anymore.”  Himiko looked at her hands and clenched them. “What do I do…” She asked me, “I don’t know what to do..” She whispered. 

I got up. “We get you help, I know someone who could help you with this, but you need to not only trust me but heroes.” I turned to her and saw her scrunch her nose. “I don’t trust heroes.” She spat.

“Then trust me, I want to help you but you have to trust me and others.” Toga looked at me and sighed. “Fine.” I grinned, one villain reformation coming up!

I took out my phone and found the number I was looking for.

I put the phone against my ear and smiled. “Principal Nezu, I have a favour to ask.” 

Chapter Text

“Mr. Midoriya, do you know what you are asking?” Nezu asked me as we were in his office, it was night time, Himiko was sitting on his couch looking around, I sat in front of the principal and nodded.

“Yes, I am asking you to talk to the Public Safety Commission and get Toga pardoned for her previous crimes.” I said without missing a beat.

“That is a tall order.” Nezu said, I smiled and walked over to Himiko pulling her up. “Toga is just a product of society, her quirk makes her this way, with no one to teach her and no one to turn to she had to do the things she did.” Toga blushed and smiled.

Nezu stared at me for a moment, “How will I explain this to the commission?” He asked, I smirked, “Nezu, we both know that you can convince those guys, trust me, helping Himiko will be the start of something amazing.” 

Nezu smiled widely. “And what do you think that something will be?” I let go of Toga. “Maybe a villain reformation branch here at UA, teaching villains to use their powers to benefit society and prove the people who say, They can’t be heroes, wrong.” I matched his smile. 

“I say, what an idea you have, are you planning on reforming other villains?” He asked.

I turned to Himiko, if I could get more villains from the league to join… say Twice, it could be a major win. “Well I wasn’t planning on it but maybe if I can convince any others I deem redeemable.” I took a seat. 

“I’ll see what I can do, for now, Ms. Toga needs to stay someplace safe until I can convince the Safety Commission.” I blinked, okay didn’t think that far. 

“Umm do you have any idea?” I asked, Nezu then smiled, “As a matter of fact, I do.” He took out his phone and dialed. 

I looked to Toga who pouted, “You don’t want me to stay with you?” She asked, I rolled my eyes, “Toga, my mom would have a heart attack if I let you stay over.” She puffed out her cheeks even more. 

“Good news!” Nezu put his phone down, “Ms Midnight is willing to have her stay over!” I blinked in surprise, Toga put a hand on her chin, “The R-rated heroine?” She smirked at me. “I’m game!” I gulped. 

“Wonderful, she will be here in an hour, as for you Mr. Midoriya, you need to get on going, you have classes tomorrow.” I sighed and looked at Toga, “I’ll see you around?” I asked, “Most definitely!”

I left UA with a smile on my face, at this rate things would be looking up for everyone, I just needed to be prepared for anything.

I arrived home and was tackled by a white missile. “BIG BROTHER!!!” I was able to catch myself and looked down to see Eri smiling at me with her big ruby eyes, “Your back!” I smiled back and ruffled her hair. “I’m home.” Her horn was growing, I needed to be cautious.

Inko came out and smiled at Eri, “She’s been anxious.” I chuckled and picked her up, “I can tell.” “Did you get anything for me?”

I put her down and went through my bag, “I did.” I took out a stuffed bear and smiled, Eri took it and hugged it tight, smiling, “Thank you!” She ran to the bedroom to probably play with the other toys she had 

“She’s getting better and better.” I commented, Inko told me, “Because she has an amazing big brother.” She pats my shoulder, “I’m so proud.” I beamed at her and put my bag down and took my shoes off. “I’m glad for that.” I put my shoes on the rack and turned to see my mom looking at me with a concerned look.

“Izuku, I saw that video of you..” I bit my lip. “Eri saw it on the news and was well..” Inko started to giggle. “Trying to imitate you.” I chuckled imagining Eri trying to punch imaginary villains.

“But I was worried about what this could mean for you, I understand that hero work is a dangerous job but I thought that you being a student wouldn’t have to face that yet.” I pulled Inko into a hug,

“Mom, I know you worry but I’ll be okay, I have my friends and teachers to watch my back.” She hugged me back tight and sighed, “I know but can’t a mother worry about her son?” She muttered. 

I smiled, “She can, it means that she cares.” I squeezed her tighter making her laugh. “I get it, you're strong.” She pulled away and gave me a teary eyed smile. “I love you Izuku, please be careful.” I nodded.

“I will mom, now what’s for dinner?” I asked and she walked to the kitchen, “Some beef, now go play with Eri, she’s been looking forward to having you around.” I walked to the bedroom and played with my little sister.

Life was good.

Going back to UA the next day was a strange thing, considering what happened during the internships, Eri was next to me humming happily, I looked up at the big gate, I hope Iida didn’t get punished too harshly.

I walked Eri to principal Nezu’s office and walked inside, I saw the Principal sitting down on the phone, we quietly approached and Eri sits on the couch as her usual spot. 

Nezu hangs up, “Well, good morning Eri.” He greeted Eri, who smiled. “Morning Mr. Nezu.” She responded politely. 

“How’s Himiko doing?” I asked him, “Oh she’s doing fine, currently, she’s working with Vlad King to work on her blood cravings.” I nodded, “Okay that’s good, and her pardon?” I asked, “Still working on it, these humans are really stubborn when they want to be.” I chuckled and ruffled Eri’s hair. 

“Yeah we can, thanks for watching over her.” I thanked him. Nezu grinned, “Anything for a bright young mind!” 

“Don’t teach her about world domination.” I called back as I walked out. “No promises!” I laughed and went to class.

I was the first one inside and sat in my normal seat, I waited until I saw Iida coming in, “Hey Iida, you okay?” I got up walking over.

Iida looked at me, “Ah Midoriya, I’m quite alright, thank you for asking.” I nodded, “So… what happened?” I asked slowly. Iida put his bag on the chair. “Principal Nezu was lenient with my punishment since the media’s focus wasn’t on me, but for the finals I will have to take remedial afterwards, no matter if I passed them or not.” He explained. 

I nodded. “I see…” I felt bad, in cannon he didn’t get punished… at least I don’t think he did, but now.. “Don’t blame yourself. It was my fault.” Iida interjected, “I made my bed, now I must sleep in it, I will do my best to be a great hero like you.” 

“Iida, I’m just a guy who wants to do what's right.” I grinned and walked back to my desk, “Just do your best and things will get better.” 

Soon the rest of class 1A came in , “YO THERE’S THE HERO OF THE HOUR!” Mina ran and hugged me tightly. “Dude what you did in Hosu was so manly, going toe to toe with the Hero Killer.” I blushed and rubbed the back of my head embarrassed. 

The rest of the time my classmates congratulated me, I knew that I would get credit but I wasn’t prepared for the recognition from my peers.

Then, Bakugo walked in with his hair done Best Jeanist style, his face twisted in rage, Kirishima and Sero started to laugh. “What the hell Bakugo!?” The cackled as the explosive pomeranian started to threaten them. 

I laughed quietly, “Bakugo could get any girl he wants… if he was nicer.” Camie spoke up behind me. “Yeah he could, he just needs a girl to keep him in line, hey where did you go for your internship anyway?” I asked the illusionist. 

Camie smiled and winked, “Midnight! She’s totally rad, she taught me how to use my quirk in effective ways and even some tips on wrangling guys~” She licked her lips with an alluring gaze, I blushed and turned away. 

Hope she didn’t use those tricks on me.

Mr. Aizawa walked in and everyone was on their desks already. “Good, your learning, anyway, today you’ll be training with someone new, a veteren pro.” He said, “Go to Ground Gamma, he’ll be waiting for you there.” And with that, Aizawa left. 

I blinked, this hasn’t happened in the anime or manga, “Whoa, we’re gonna be training with a veteren pro!” Kaminari exclaimed excitedly. 

“Kero, I wonder who it is.” Tsu wondered as we got our costumes and left for Ground Gamma.

At ground Gamma, I looked around as we were in an area covered in pipes. Mr. Aizawa was there when we arrived, what surprised me more was the costume changes from Momo and Toru.

Huh they took my advice after all.

“Whoa, now that’s amazing, it doesn’t cover much anymore.” Ochako was looking at Momo’s new outfit. It was like her leotard but now it had sleeves and pants, the material was red and very thin, there were plates of armour on her shoulders and shins, she got rid of her book and had a small screen on her wrist, she even wore a yellowish visor over her eyes. 

“Melissa helped me with the costume, Midoriya actually told me that there was a way to create a fabric out of my hair and some of my skin tissue, Melissa was able to make it so that my costume doesn’t rip from my creations and the small device is to replace my book and make it easier for me to search.” Momo explained and gave me a smile. 

“Melissa helped me by making this stealth suit!” Toru waved her arms, the suit was a light grey spandex with boots that didn’t make any sound with any step she took. “It can turn invisible when I need it to, the boots make me as quiet as a mouse!” She jumped and giggled. “And it’s waterproof!” 

Kaminari smiled, “Wow your costumes look awesome, maybe I should get upgrades myself.” 

Sato blinked and pointed to one of the pipes, “Hey isn’t that All Might standing there?” All of us turned to see All Might in his buff form hiding behind a pipe, shaking in fear.

“H-HELLO STUDENTS!” He stuttered and hid again.

I frowned, what could scare the number one hero so bad?

“Okay, enough lollygagging, today, you’ll be playing a game of hide and seek, in this game, you have to reach the finish line before your chaser catches you.” Mr. Aizawa explains. Sero looked around, “Wait, Chaser? As in one?” 

Mina raised her hand, “Where’s the veteran?” She asked. Aizawa stepped aside and my heart dropped. 

Behind him, was Gran Torino, he looked to be in senile mode. “Ah hello there.”

I looked in fear, I respected the man greatly for his dedication to being a hero at such an old age, but he was a scary guy.

Bakugo growled, “The fuck is this, I thought we would be getting a veteran pro hero, NOT A GRANDPA!” “Umm sir, is this wise?” Tsu asked, raising her hand.

“Don’t judge a book by it’s cover, you all have 10 minutes to escape him, if he tags you, you're out.” I swore that I could see the cruel grin on his face. 

Ochako looked at me, noticing my stiffened state. “Deku, are you-” Before she could finish, I aimed and shot an air bullet at Gran Torino, causing the old man to disappear in a gust of wind. “DON’T THINK, RUN!” I screamed and used black whip to swing away.

Everyone looked shocked and then, it started.

“AH!” “GAH” “OWIE!” In 5 seconds, Koda, Toru and Aoyama were knocked down by a small fast object. 

Aizawa smirked, “Your ten minutes have already started, get going.” Everyone was knocked out of their stunned states and scrambled away, Momo created a grappling hook, Ochako, Jiro and Camie grabbed on, Ochako made them both weightless and Momo grappled away, Iida ran using his turbo speed, Bakugo blasted into the sky, Kirishima ran after Bakugo, Mina skated away, Sato, Tokoyami, Shoji and Ojiro ran the same direction, Tsu hopped away as fast as she could and Denki hanged onto Sero as he swung on his tape and Todoroki used his ice to skate out.

“... Aizawa your evil…” All Might called out. “You're just mad because your old master kicked your ass the moment he saw you.” Aizawa responded walking away, “Bring them to the finish line.” He told the medbots as they picked up the unconscious students.

I jumped from pipe to pipe and used black whip to swing whenever I was too far from landing.

Nezu brought Gran Torino here? How was he able to convince the old pro… was it because I didn’t go to him for my internship, well doesn’t matter right now, just need to be sure that he doesn’t catch me.

I stopped on top of the water tank and looked around… maybe I should add a cape to my costume, a white one… It would look cool.

I closed my eyes and I could hear the faint explosions in the distance. One of the things that was passed over from my old body was my keen sense of hearing, I sighed and twitched hearing sounds of air bursts.

My eyes snapped open and I leaned to the side, dodging Gran Torino, huh he wasn’t going all out.

“Holding back old man?” I gave him a smile, he hovered in front of me with a smirk, “So your Toshinori’s successor, I gotta say, I was disappointed to not have you come to internship with me, but seeing you handle One for All correctly I can understand the need to branch out.” He charged at me again, but I jumped over his lunge and swung away. 

I couldn’t help the grin on my face, something about this was familiar. I charged up to 15% and jumped from pipe to pipe, I couldn’t hear Gran Torino anymore so he must be going after another target.

I stumbled across medbots taking Kaminari and Shoji to the west. Poor guys… I went west and shot black whip behind me, stopping me in my tracks as Gran Torino shot up under where I was.

Our eyes locked.

Gran Torino’s eyes widened as he could have sworn that he was looking at his old friend Nana, the kid had a smile that looked so similar and his eyes held the same warmth and kindness.

“You haven’t changed a bit Sorahiko.” Midoriya spoke as he landed and a look of confusion formed on his face. 

Gran chuckled and flew away, “That boy…”

I landed on the platform that was supposed to be the finish line, I landed and saw almost all my classmates on the floor groaning in pain, some were unconscious, geez… that old man showed now mercy.

Mr. Aizawa and All Might were standing next to each other. All Might seemed to be muttering an apology...

Bakugo landed next to me and looked at all our classmates. “... Fucking extras..” I slapped him over the head. “WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT FOR?!” He screamed at me.

Shoto came up next as did Ojiro, huh how did he evade the old man. 

“Good work you four, you made it.” Aizawa congratulated us. Gran Torino came up next to him, “Bah, these kids are too green!” The old man turned to All Might who flinched, “YOU COULDN’T TOUGHEN THEM UP MORE YOU BIG OAF?!” 

“W-Well Sir you see I-” But All Might was cut off by boots to the face from his old master.

“The fuck is with that old man?” Bakugo asked, looking with a face of disbelief, Kirishima rubbed his stomach, “He was able to break through my hardening.” 

I snorted, “I’m not surprised, that's All Might’s master.” Some looked at me and then at the old man scolding the symbol of peace while Aizawa watched with twisted satisfaction.

“That man taught All Might?” Ojiro asked, stunned. “Wow… I feel honored to have my ass kicked by him.” Kirishima said.

“He holds nothing back..” Momo held her stomach feeling sick.

I chuckled a bit as Aizawa dismissed us. 

All Might walked past me, “Come to the lounge room, we need to have a talk.” He told me, I blinked and looked at him as he and Gran Torino left.

At the locker room, I took off my gloves and suit, “Man today was tough, that old guy really had me going.” Kirishima spoke up as he took off his hero costume. 

“Shows us how much we need to improve.” Iida said and held his side, “Though, the way they showed us was quite painful.” 

“Oui, I can see how training like that got All Might where he was today, in all his dazzling glory.” Aoyama rubbed his sore stomach.

“You extras are pathetic.” Bakugo took his mask off. “Bakugo.” I called out, making said boy growl. “All you… need is…. More training.” He gritted his teeth. 

“Whoa dude, your taming the beast.” Kaminari smirked, “Can he fetch and play dead too?” I raised an eyebrow and looked at Bakugo smirking. 

“Why as a matter of fact he does.” I said, Bakugo matching my smirk. “Fetch.” I simply said. Kaminari’s eyes widened as Bakugo stalked towards him, “Careful he bites~” I sang as I put on my shirt.

“Don’t worry, this will be quick.” Bakugo let out small explosives out of his palms as Kaminari whimpered.

“Midoriya!” Iida looked at me, “Relax, I’m not gonna let him blow up Kaminari.” I waved Iida off, “Bakugo that’s enough, remember Recovery Girl is still mad after you sent him to her office last time.”

Bakugo stopped and looked at me, then back at Kaminari. “Your safe for now dunce face!” He walked back to his locker. 

“Gotta admit, that was kinda funny.” Sero commented laughing. I rolled my eyes and then spotted a hole, I sighed and knocked on the wall. 

“Hey girls, found something here.” I called out. “Is that a peeping hole?!” Jiro exclaimed, “Don’t worry no one is looking through here.” I assured them.

“I wouldn’t mind if you took a peek~” Camie called, making me blush and look at the guys giving me smirks. “Momo… please patch the hole.” I called. “Already done!” I sighed and walked past Bakugo smirking, “What are you smirking at, “Oh nothing, I think I’m gonna get a girlfriend before you.”

“Oh shut up Bakugo and kiss Kirishima or something.” I smirked seeing him turn red “THE FUCK IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!” I speed walked out before he could chase me down.

I walked to the lounge after a little incident in the locker room, long story short, a midget was found in the girl’s locker room and I kicked his ass all the way to RG’s clinic.

I walked up to the door and knocked. “Come in.” I walked in to see All Might, he was in his skinny form and Gran Torino, sitting on the couch. 

“Take a seat Young Midoriya.” He offered, I took my seat and looked at the two.

“Your Toshinori’s successor huh, I didn’t think much of you when I first saw you, plain at most.” Gran Torino spoke up, I felt my eye twitch in annoyance, it's always that one feature.

“But from what Toshinori told me, your handle on One for All has become even better than this oafs.” He used his walking stick to point at All Might. 

“Young Midoriya, how much can you use without breaking yourself?” All Might asked me, I hummed and cupped my chin.

“I think I can use 25% safely, but I can push it to 45 if I need to.” I responded, All Might smiled, “That’s great.” Gran scoffed. “I’m not surprised, you have a small body, it’ll take years before your body can handle the immense power.”

“Actually One for All is changing my body little by little.” I interjected, “What do you mean?” my mentor asked. 

“I’ve used One for All a lot, I kept it one whenever I had the chance, kept it at a safe percentage, I started to notice that my body has become stronger as I keep using it over time.” I explained, “When I first used my Delaware smash, my fingers became sore after using it 5 times, now I can use it 10 times.” 

“So your body is adapting to the quirk, great, I thought that I needed to teach you how to use it but seeing it now, I don’t think it’s necessary.” Gran said, crossing his arms. 

“... Toshinori also told me you spoke to Nana.” His voice became softer, I nodded. “And today, you had the same look as she did.” 

I blinked, was that what happened, huh. “One for all must be leaking out some of her memories.” I mumbled, “Well be careful, you don’t want to have more then one set of memories.” All Might warned me, yeah a little late for that All Might.

“Can you talk to them again?” Gran asked, I looked at them, “I… don’t know, I never actually tried.” I rubbed the back of my head. “Maybe… I can try meditation while channeling One For All?” I suggested. 

All Might and Gran Torino looked at each other then at me. “Well go for it, nothing to lose right?” Gran shrugged, I got on the floor and got into a lotus sitting position and closed my eyes, let One For All flow.

I could feel the power course through me, okay now, relax.

Clear my mind….

I opened my eyes and found myself in the vestige world.

“Huh I didn’t think that would work.” I commented and looked down, I was in my real body, I brushed my fingers against my black hair.

Strange, it’s been a while since I’ve seen this part of me.

“Hello.” I jumped and turned to see the first wielder of OFA. “Oh umm hi.” I waved nervously, he gave me a soft smile. “Come on, the others are waiting.” He started to walk into the abyss.

I followed after him, staying close so I won’t fall… could I fall?

We arrived at an area with 8 thrones, two people were staring at the wall, the other users were seated, All Might’s astral form was flickering. 

“Hey kid.” Nana waved with a smile, “It is a pleasure to meet you, I am Hikage Shinomori.” Hikage Shinomori greeted, “Yo, you know me already kid!” Daijoro Banjo smiled with a peace sign.

“And I am En.” The high collared user introduced himself. “Just En?” I asked with a tilt of my head, the man simply smiled.

“And I am Yoichi Shigaraki, the first.” Yoichi sat down on his throne. I looked at the other two, the 2nd and 3rd users. “... They don’t accept me, do they.” I stated, Yoichi sighed, “They do not… but now we have something to discuss.” 

I looked at Yoichi, “Your future knowledge.” The first user leaned back. “The information in your head is the key to a brighter future, you already changed so much from the canon timeline, we just need to be careful on how to use it.” 

“You guys seem very… relaxed about this information.” I stated. 

“We were surprised once we had access to your memories, we’re over.” Nana waved me off, “I’m not! I don’t have a lot of screen time!” Daijoro complained. 

“Back on track, the heroes lost the war because of Tomura gaining All For One and getting the support of the Meta Liberation army, we need to stop those events from happening.” Hikage explained.

“I have a few ideas on how to go through with that but we need to wait until after the battle of Kamino.” I responded, “You're gonna let that happen?” Yoichi asked in surprise. “It has to happen, if All Might beats All for One then Tomura will be on his own for a while.” I explained.

“And the Yakuza?” En asked, “They need Eri for their plans, I have to keep her away, if I can take them out before the battle of Kamino then we Tomura will be lost.”

“You won’t be able to do anything without a provisional hero license.” Nana added. “... Crap.” I sighed, “Well I’ll figure it out as I go.” I shook my head.

“Fine onto the next subject, we weren’t planning on telling you this until you had more control but… I think you need to hear this.” Hikage got up. 

“I died at the age of forty, can you guess why?” I blinked at his question, “All For one found you?” I asked, “No, it was old age.” he revealed.

“Wait what?!” I looked at the other users. “So One for All cuts the lifespan of the user?” I stopped myself, “Wait no, if that was the case then All Might wouldn’t be alive.” 

“One for All has gotten too powerful for one person to bear, think of a person like a chalice, the One for All is the liquid, if the person already has something in the chalice, then it will overflow.” 

“So… it’s because me and All Might were quirkless, we had nothing in our chalices and One for All became our real quirk.” I put the pieces together.

Wait. “OCHAKO!” I exclaimed. “Oh man did I just shorten her lifespan?!” I paced in panic. 

I was hit in the head by Hikage, “No you didn’t you only transferred some of the power One for All had, she doesn’t have the quirk, she’s fine.” The 4th user reassured me.

“Okay… that’s good.” I sighed in relief. “Wait… if I can transfer power to Ochako…” I looked at them, “I can transfer power to others!” I grinned widely.

“I can give them a boost in their quirks, make them stronger, prepare them!” I stopped, “I need to test it first, also I need to boost quirks with combat capabilities… umm no offence.” I looked at the others. 

“You have a point on the combat part, for what’s to come we need to choose wisely.” Yoichi said. “Still quirks aren’t everything, remember that.” Nana reminded me, “Heh, funny since a quirk is letting me talk to ghosts.” I rolled my eyes and sighed.

“... So when are you planning on telling them?” Nana asked me, “Telling who?” I looked at the 7th.

“All Might, your mom, your friends, when will you tell them who you really are?” She asked, staring into my eyes into my soul.

I bit my lip and turned away. “I don’t know if I will.” I responded, “Why not?” She pressed.

I didn’t answer, I kept my gaze fixed on the abyss. 

“.... you're afraid.” Yoichi said getting up, “You're scared of them rejecting you.” 

Nana frowned, “That Bakugo kid already accepted you, I don’t think Toshi will reject you.” I clenched my fist. “... I think we’re done here.” I whispered and walked away. 

“... Stay strong kid.” Nana muttered as the area faded behind me.

I continued to walk, it wasn’t easy, how would they react, Inko and All Might were different from Bakugo, I held my head. “I can’t do it.” I muttered.

D̶͇̖̓̅̀̓̕͝ơ̵̢̡̹͔̫̤̥̜̖̣͒͋̏̈́͗̉̀̇̒̂͠͝͠n̵̡̪̘͈̟̱̫̭̦̬̔̈̅͛͆͒̉'̸̰̲͈̓̔̓̄̋̔̇̌͗̐̃̈́͑̕͝t̴̡͙̭̭̼̺͎̬͍̖̺͍̿̾͛̽̄͘ ̷̞̍̒̅̉̃͛b̶̪̗͊͛̊͊̊̊̂̈́̈́̋̔̽͋̕͜e̶̻͇̙̘̬̓͆͌͜ ̸̖̘̖̓́͑͑̈̂̀͠s̷͈̪̗̬͖̥͂̐̂̆̇̈́̃̐͑̐̉̌͜͝c̸̬̪̮̪̲̰͍̖̖̘̱̞͙͉͓̈́̃ḁ̷̛̥̺̜̥͙͚̜̙̱̰̩̺̈̀̏̾͗̐̊͗̈́̏̋͆͝͠r̷͚͖̤̖̙͎̭͙̾̾̂̌̌e̴̜͇̺̿ḍ̷̨̓̋͛

I stopped and turned around, nothing but the black void.

I shook my head and slapped myself awake.

I opened my eyes to see the two looking at me with tea in their hands, the sun was setting now, “How long have I been out?” I asked, “Quite a while, 20 minutes?” All Might checked his watch.

“Did it work?” Gran Torino asked, “Yeah it worked.” I got up. “What did they say?” I looked at them, “A lot of stuff…” I sat back down. 

I decided to tell them about the users feeling that All for One is active. 

I idly listened to the two as they talked, but I wasn’t fully paying attention, what was on my mind was that voice, it was so familiar.

I looked out the window and watched the sunset.

"Young Midoriya." I turned to look at my mentor who looked at me worriedly.

"Are you okay?" 

I faked a smile. "Yeah sorry what were you saying?"

Chapter Text

Things went on as always, classes kept moving, midterms came and left. 

“I DIDN’T STUDY FOR THE EXAMS!!!” Kaminari and Mina exclaimed, Mina had her hands behind her head and Kaminari looked panicked.

Tokoyami sighed, “It’s been difficult with everything going on.”

Camie sighed, “You know you could have used your free time at your internship to study.” She leaned her head against her palm.

Camie: 6th Rank

“THE HECK, THE HOTTIE IS SMART TOO?” Kaminari was shocked and then yelped when Camie whacked him in the head, “Of course I’m smart, I’m not all looks and no brain!” She sounded offended.

I was writing on my black notebook, hmmm I might as well give some words of encouragement.

“Mina, Kaminari, I know that you can do your best and ace this exam.” I gave them a smile, “YES PUT YOUR MIND TO IT THEN IT’LL BE POSSIBLE!” Iida agreed with me.

“How could you be failing if you're attending class…” Todoroki asked softly

Izuku: 2nd

Iida: 3rd

“LIKE YOU TWO GET TO TALK! YOUR IN THE TOP 3!!” Kaminari screeched. 

I sighed a bit, this guy..

“If you two need help, I’ll be happy to tutor you.” Momo offered with a smile. I chuckled, count on Momo to swoop in to save the day, I had a lot of planning to do, but I couldn’t do that if I’m flunking my exams.

I went back to my seat and put my black notebook away. “Ah Midoriya, if it isn’t any problem I could use some assistance in tutoring.” I turned to look at Momo, “Really, well, I don’t know how I can help but sure I’ll help.” I agreed, smiling, not noticing her smile widening with red cheeks.

Ochako and Camie watched with jealousy in their eyes. “Umm Momo, could you help me too?” Ochako asked quickly.

“Yeah me too, I need help on heroic laws.” Camie added, I picked up my bag. 

“Text me the time and address, I’ll be there.” I left to get lunch. I had a craving for tuna.

I took a bite of my tuna with a smile, “What do you think the practical will be?” Ochako asked as she ate some rice.

“Maybe a mixture of what we learned in Heroics, but I’m not so sure.” Tsu replied.

“I think that it will be a combination of all we learned just like the written exams, we just have to keep our wits about us and we will excel!” Iida boasted.

I chuckled, “With all this I-” I suddenly felt a presence behind me.

I leaned forward before someone tried to hit me in the back of my head.

“Wow what amazing reflexes.” Monoma mocked as he held his tray with his… wine glass? “Monoma from class B!” Camie recognized him.

“I heard that you beat the hero killer, the sports festival wasn’t enough wasn’t it, you just had to take the spotlight, it must be getting pretty dangerous, Right?” His expression turned a bit dark.

Geez this guy was annoying. 

Thankfully, Kendo dealt with him just fine, by chopping the back of his head. “Not funny, didn’t you hear what happened to Iida, sorry about him Midoriya, he’s just jealous of your fame.” She told me.

I smiled. “It’s no problem Kendo, oh and I saw your commercial with Uwabami, you looked amazing.” I praised, causing her to blush. “T-thank you.” 

Everyone at the table looked at me, ‘Does he know he’s flirting?’ 

Kendo shook her head, her blush receding, “Anyway, I heard you guys talking about the practical, between you and me, I think it’s a battle with the robots from the entrance exam.” Kendo told us.

“Robots?” Ochako asked, “Yeah.” The orange haired girl nodded. I couldn’t help but laugh, Kendo looked at me, “Is something funny?” She asked.

“No, just a tip, don’t believe everything you hear also, do you have your weak points covered?” I asked, taking a sip of my water.

Kendo blinked, “My weak points, why do you ask?” I smiled, “Well let’s just say, we’re gonna be up against certain… opponents that will make it hard for us.” I continued to eat. 

“Your hiding, typical of Class A to-GAK!” And like that Monoma was out. “Okay, well thanks for the tip… what’s your source?” Kendo pressed. “A rat who teaches my baby sister.” I revealed. 

Kendo pursed her lip and left with Monoma in tow. 

Everyone at the table was looking at me. “... Do you know what the practical exam is going to be?” Camie asked, I didn’t answer.

“... Can you at least tell us what we can expect?” Ochako begged leaning forward, I smiled at her and poked her nose. “Boop.”

Class ended and I walked out of the classroom smiling, hehe it was fun to mess with people.

Walking down the stairs spotted Bakugo, we stared at each other for a while and then he turned away… I don’t honestly know what our relationship is right now, he avoids me like the plague, in hero basics he just blows me off when I try to help… what was with that.

Certain times, he goes with my jokes… but that’s about it..

I sighed, was this gonna affect who was gonna be paired up with who?

I walked to find Momo waiting, “Oh Midoriya, I umm I have a time set, tomorrow at 2pm if that’s alright with you?” She asked, “Ah, sure that’ll be fine.” I confirmed. 

“Also ummm I was wondering if you had a preference for any dessert after the study session.” She looked down shyly. 

“Oh well, anything you have will be fine.” I smiled. “Is there anything you’d like in particular?” She asked. “Oh umm well I like white and milk chocolate chip cookies.” I muttered, rubbing the back of my neck. 

“I can have some made!” She smiled, I will see you tomorrow!” She ran off, I blinked at that and looked down, should I let her down easy…

I sighed, another time, now was a time to focus.

I went to the Support Studio to talk to Melissa, I was about to knock but remembering my last experience coming here, I stepped aside and knocked. 

The door opened and Melissa poked her head out. “Ah Midoriya, don’t worry come in.” She invited me in, I walked inside to see Hatsume sleeping on her desk, a dart sticking out of her arm. 

“I made a tranquilizer gun, Power Loader approved, so what can I help you with?” She asked me with a smile. 

“Well, I need to ask, what do you know about boosting quirks?” I asked, Melissa blinked, “I mean, I know of the illegal drugs… wait, you're not.” I shook my head “No no, I mean the safe kind.” I denied, I wasn’t a drug user.

“Oh well, there are some support items that help quirks but not really boost them, why?” I bit my lip. 

“Do you remember at the sports festival when I was struck with lightning, well when Ochako touched me as I was electrified, some of the power from my quirk transferred to her, the power boosted her quirk making it evolve, now she can control the gravity of objects, she still can use the old aspect of her quirk but now she can do more then before.” I explained.

Melissa stared at me for a moment before she pushed me onto a chair. “Wait here!” She ran to her workbench and took out a strange device and placed it on the table next to me, she plugged in some cables and placed them in my hands. 

“Okay now I want you to try and power the battery.” She ordered. I nodded and activated OFA, letting it sit at 20%, I tried to push energy into the cables, the device beeped a few times before it exploded. I jumped as the shrapnel flew. 

Thankfully, Melissa wasn’t hurt but she looked like she was shocked and very excited. “Oh my god… I have to talk to Uraraka!” She took out her notepad and wrote down notes. “So can also power devices, I have to tell dad!” She suddenly hugged me. “Thank you for telling me this Midoriya!” She pulls away with a wide grin. “This is huge… I have to wake up Mei!” 

I was stuck there with two mad scientists until Power Loader came to save me, Melissa told me she wanted to work on this new quirk booster more later on.

I hoped I could do good with this.

The next day, I was walking to Momo’s… house… mansion… Yeah her mansion, I had my bag ready with books to help with the tutoring, I found my classmates staring at the gate with wide eyes. 

Ochako fainted but I caught her before she could hit the floor. “Hey guys.” I greeted, “DUDE YAOYOROZU IS LOADED!!” Kaminari screeched, “Yeah… Let’s go inside.” 

“Uuuugh.” Ochako opened her eyes and blushed when she realized that she was caught by her crush. I looked at her and smiled, “You okay?” I asked.

Ochako jumped up. “FINE!” I chuckled and we went inside as the gates opened.

I rang the doorbell and Momo opened the door with a beaming smile, a bubbly aura surrounding her, “Oh your all here, come in!” She opened the door giddy gliding through the room. 

We were in the… study hall, man how many rooms does this mansion have? Momo handed me a book, “We will be covering the basics first and then work our way up.” She then ran to the door and brought in a trolly with some snacks, she took a basket with cookies and handed it to me, “For you and Eri.” She smiled blushing.

“Aww thanks, Eri will love these, the girl has a sweet tooth.” I took a bite and hummed in delight. “Great!” I praised, “Oh thank you.” Momo beamed brighter.

“If you two are done flirting, can you pass the chips?” Mina smirked, we both blushed.

This was gonna be a long week....

Mina dragged me and the rest of the squad (Ochako, Camie, Iida and Kirishima) out to the city 2 days before the exams. “Come on! This new place opened up and I want us to try it!” 

I rolled my eyes, classic Mina, “Hey don’t roll your eyes at me mister, you're almost all work and no play!”  “Because we need to study for the exams but I do agree, a break will do everyone good once in a while.” I looked at Ochako, “Any idea where she’s taking us?” I asked.

“No.” She responded, I leaned in and whispered. “If she kills me, give all my possessions to Eri.” I whisper, making her giggle. “HEY, IT’S A SURPRISE!” Mina pouted. 

“Kidding!” I raised my hands in defeat. “AH here we are!” Mina ran up to a newly opened ice cream shop. 

I blinked and looked at the others. “Well... at least we get icy treats for a hot sunny day.” Iida spoke up as we went inside.

Mina was up front looking at the flavours available, wow so many. Ochako and Camie ran up next to her quite enticed by the wide range of flavours.

“Oh I’ll have strawberry with sprinkles!” Ochako ordered. 

“I’ll have the rocky road.” Camie added. 

Mina hummed. “Ummm and I’ll have the neapolitan!”  

I looked at the guys, “Do all girls have sweet tooths?” I asked, “Probably.” Kirishima shrugged and walked up to see what they had with Iida in tow.

I was about to join them but I bumped into someone, “Oh sorry about… that.” I blinked as I looked down to see pinks and brown eyes looking up at me.

The girl was shorter than me…. Like way shorter, she had pink and brown hair and fair skin, she wore a  white cropped wide, broad tailed jacket with a pink interior, collar, a single pink button and large pink cuffs. She wears brown pants with a dark belt that has a gray buckle and an additional narrow belt under it.

“Ummm… Are you okay?” I asked, the girl smirked and nodded. Oh god I wish I was wrong. Neopolitan simply put her hand on my chest and winked, she turned and walked away with an umbrella in hand.

Mina came up to me, “Hey Midori, do you wanna try some neapolitan?” She asked me, offering me her cone, I looked at the ice cream and back at the door where Neo left from. “...no.” I want to get my order.

Ochako came up looking confused. “What’s that about?” She asked, Mina shrugged.

I got myself a caramel ice cream and we left the ice cream shop, I finished my cone still thinking about Neo, how was she here, did she have a counterpart here, was she a criminal, was Roman here… 

“Umm bro, what’s that?” Kirishima asked, pointing at my back pocket. “What?” I checked and took out a card which had Neo’s symbol with a phone number.

“....” I took a deep breath and pocketed the number. “Nothing… just nothing.” I waved them off and we continued to walk, I caught a glimpse of her before she winked and shattered like glass.

…. Why can’t things be simple.

Chapter Text

Today was the day of the finals. The written exam was difficult but thanks to the study sessions, things were relatively easy. I can’t say the same about the others though.

I was in the locker room, I was the only one there, I had a lot on my mind, but that needed to wait, now was the time to ace the exam. 

If things go the way I think they’ll go, me and Bakugo need to defeat All Might. 

I sighed and put on my visor, I looked down at my costume, it hasn’t changed much but there isn’t much to change… Maybe later on.

I walked out after pressing the button on the side of my neck, letting my mask snap over my mouth. Game on.

I walked up to the line of teachers next to my classmates.

I looked at the rest of my classmates, I was here with these amazing future heroes. I felt a small tingle in the back of my head, I rubbed it as Principal Nezu popped out of Aizawa’s scarf and started to explain what our exams were gonna be. 

I looked at Camie, she would most likely be paired up with Sero against Midnight. 

“Momo and Todoroki will be up against me.” Aizawa smirked as he clutched his capture scarf. “And Midoriya and Bakugo will be against-” Nezu was cut off as All Might landed in front of us. “I AM HERE, TO FIGHT!” He announced.

I narrowed my eyes and looked at Bakugo who didn’t look too happy to work with me.

“Now the ten stages have been set and all teams will begin simultaneously.” Aizawa explained… wait what? 

I looked surprised, I thought it was one by one… I guess that things will be different here. 

The weights were still a factor, at least we had that. 

The teams and their respective opponents walk to the buses. I walked up to Ochako and smiled. “Good luck.” I told her, making her nod and smile nervously. “Thanks but… I should be the one saying that considering who you're facing.” I walked to the bus with Bakugo in tow.

All Might got in the driver's seat and I sat next to Bakugo in the back.

I leaned in. “Any plans?” I whispered. The explosive blond shook his head. “Not yet…” I sighed. “Okay… we need to think of something.” I looked at his gauntlets and grenades… 

“How many of those do you have?” I asked. All Might looked from the rearview mirror and smiled a bit wider.

Momo looked at the gate leading into the small suburban area. Mr. Aizawa already explained and was giving them 10 minutes to plan. “Yaoyorozu, do you have a plan?” Todoroki asked. 

Momo looked up. “I believe I do, the way to win is to run or defeat our opponent, I think we should run to the exit, if we were to encounter Mr. Aizawa, we need to blind him, I can make stun grenades for us to use to blind him, once we do, you can use your quirk to attack.” Momo explained. 

Todoroki blinked. “And what happens if he is able to capture one of us?” He asked, “Then we need to free the other.” Momo spoke with confidence, she learned from her internship and from Izuku. 

Brains can’t win without some brawn to back it up and vice versa. During her time in the Fatgum agency, she learned to create items at a faster rate, but to also not discard them right after using, everything has value, make sure to use it to its full potential.

Todoroki nodded. “Okay, I suggest we use our quirks continuously to make sure that Mr. Aizawa is not in range.” 

“Agreed.” She started to create stun grenades and handed 5 to Todoroki. “Hide them.” She advised and created two knives in sheaths. “In case he uses his capture weapon.” She handed him the knife. 

Todoroki looked at it and wrapped it around his ankle. “What about you?” He asked, “I can handle myself.” Momo gave him a look filled with determination. No longer would she be slow. 

The monochromic boy simply stared at her, impressed with how much she thought ahead.

Ochako sighed and watched as Aoyama posed. “... Aoyama we need to plan.” She called him over, which he did.

“Do you have a plan?” He asked with his usual twinkle. 

“Yeah, Thirteen will use her quirk to try and trap us, but with my quirk I can probably get her from behind, if you can catch her off guard, I can cuff her.” That was a plan Deku would think of… hopefully. Ochako looked at her teammate and blinked as he stared at her with a knowing smile… or just his regular smile.

“You're thinking of him are you?” Aoyama asked. “Midoriya.” He leaned in, “Is it… because you like him?” 

Ochako became redder than a tomato. “W-WHAT!” She put her hands on her cheeks and floated away.

Camie looked at Sero as they stood in front of the starting gate. “Any plan?” She asked, Sero shook his head. “No… you?” 

“No…” She sat on the floor. Midnight was the hero she interned with, she knew how that woman’s quirk worked.

But how could she use her quirk against Midnight’s.

Camie looked at Sero. “Midnight will come for you first.” She claimed. “Because her quirk works on guys more effectively?” Sero asked. “Yeah… okay… I think I have something, we just need to be quick.” Camie took a deep breath before putting on her mask. “Listen close.”

Kaminari and Mina looked at the starting gate. 

“... I don’t think we should underestimate our Principal.” Kaminari looked at the pink girl. “Yeah, I agree.” Mina nodded. “With what Midoriya said, he can be pretty tough if he really puts his mind to it.” She looked around and stepped back.

“Hey Kaminari, see that crane?” She pointed at the tall structure. Kaminari walked up next to her and saw it too. 

“... Fight?” Kaminari smirked. “Oh yeah~” Mina grinned. 

I started at the gate leading into the fake city and then to my teammate. “Okay, so we're good on the plan?” I asked Bakugo.

“Yeah, yeah, work together and win.” Bakugo waved me off. “Bakugo, you do know why they put us together right?” I asked with a stern look.

Bakugo stared at me before sighing. “Yeah I know… I’m not good with working with others.” He responded. “First time for everything.” I flexed my wrist.

“Everyone in position?” The speakers came to life. 

I looked at the gate and charged up Full Cowling. “Let’s end this man’s career Dynamight.”

Bakugo smirked. “Fine, but keep up Deku.” I rolled my eyes. 

“READY!!!”

“GOOO!!!”

Momo and Todoroki ran through the streets, Momo was creating small matryoshka dolls as they ran. 

“Let’s hurry, Mr. Aizawa might be on the prowl.” Todoroki took point as Momo looked behind to see if their teacher was following them. 

“We need to be fast.” Momo told him, suddenly, she couldn’t create anymore dolls. Momo’s eyes widened.Todoroki noticed also and threw the grenade in the air.

The flashbang went off. Momo closed her eyes beforehand and found their teacher, standing on one of the roofs, rubbing his eyes. “East!” She called and Shoto created an ice wall to cover their line of sight. 

“Okay, come on!” Momo ran forward with Todoroki following. “If we were getting close to the gate, Mr. Aizawa would be trying to steer us away, so we need to go around and see if the gate is there.” Momo explained as she started creating once again.

“We don't have a lot of time.” Todoroki countered. “If it comes to that, we have to trap him.” Momo turned a corner.

Midnight tapped her foot impatiently as the match started 5 minutes ago and the team she was supposed to face haven’t even showed up yet.

“Ugh what is taking those two so long?” Midnight groaned, the gate was right behind her, so either they beat her or lure her away. 

“Hmmm Camie’s quirk is illusions..” She narrowed her eyes and walked forward. “If I were them I would use her quirk to hide my location.” She licked her lips, “My, my, what a devious strategy.” She snapped her whip at a pile of ‘rocks’.

“If I didn’t train you to use that quirk to the fullest!” The rocks disappeared showing Camie and Sero. “Ahh trying to test my patience~” She smirked. 

Sero gulped and stepped back. “I knew you would do this, I know we can’t sneak past you.” Camie smirked back and blew hard into her breather and smoke came out of her fingertips covering the whole area. 

The smoke cleared to multiple versions of Camie and Sero, scattered around the area.

“Try to find the real one~” The Camies called all at once. “YEAH!” The Seros agreed. 

Midnight couldn’t help but feel proud. “Now that’s using your head!” She snapped her whip at a few illusions.

Ochako was hiding behind a wall as was Aoyama, Thirteen was using her quirk to keep them in place. The goal right behind the pro.

“Nice try heroes, but I’m not letting you pass!” Thirteen declared, not letting up her quirk.

Ochako smacked her forehead, there was nothing she could use as a weapon, no debris, nothing!

And Aoyama couldn’t use his naval laser, everything was getting sucked into Thirteen’s black hole, even any debris that was laying around!

She looked at Aoyama and then at her hands. “Do you have a plan?!” He asked in a panicked tone, her eyes widened. 

“I think I do!” She jumped into the open letting herself be pulled into the black hole. Thirteen looked shocked and stopped her quirk. “Sorry about this!” Ochako reached out and increased the gravity around Thirteen bringing her to her knees. 

“Aoyama!” She called, the sparkling hero in training ran up and put the cuffs on her. “How did you know that would work?” He asked his teammate. “The teachers are acting like villains but they won’t actually try to kill us.” Ochako winked. 

“Well you got me fair and square.” Thirteen sighed and the buzzer came to life. “Uraraka and Aoyama have passed!” The speakers called.

Bakugo and I walked through the city. I looked straight ahead. “Get ready.” I called out. 

Just then, a huge wave of wind came our way, I pulled Bakugo behind one of the buildings to provide cover.

“Who cares about collateral damage.” All Might’s voice boomed, we stepped out to meet the number one hero. “I’m a villain now, heroes, remember that.” His gaze got Bakugo to freeze momentarily but I barely flinched, Stain’s aura was similar to this. 

I smirked, “We’ll remember that.” “Just as we blast your ass to hell!” Bakugo matched my smirk. 

“Confident are we?” All Might dashed towards us with his fist raised, we rolled out of the way just as he passed, All Might grabbed Bakugo’s foot and pulled him back.

I expanded my shield and leaped towards my mentor. I slammed the shield against his arm making him free Bakugo. “You should have run while you had the chance!” He grabbed my shield and tossed me to the wall. 

Fuck, stronger than I thought. “Well, running isn’t the way of a hero.” I got up and got into my defender’s stance. “We’re gonna win.” I declared as I threw a grenade at him, his eyes widened as he covered his face, the explosive stunning him for a moment. “Scatter!” I used black whip to tether up the building behind me.

Bakugo blasted away in the opposite direction. 

All Might smirked, “Well the two of you working together warms my heart, but now it’s time for your teacher to school you.” All Might jumped after me.

Nezu looked around for any movement in the area, nothing, “Well this won’t do at all will it.” He put his paw on a lever. 

A loud whistle pierced through the air. “Principal, glad I found you, how many volts of electricity would it take to reach you and stun you?” Kaminari called from the bottom of the crane.

Nezu smiled. “Why I’d say just 9000 volts to reach up here.” The principal replied, “But I could simply use something rubber to save myself, I did bring a rubber seat to stop that.” 

Kaminari smirked wider, “That’s okay, I have another idea to take you down.” 

Mina popped up behind Nezu with a smile. “Hi~” She giggled and put the handcuffs on the small principal.

Nezu blinked and smiled. “My my, what a plan you two made.” 

Mina helped Nezu down the crane. “Good work!” Kaminari high fived Mina as the buzzer sounded.

“Kaminari and Ashido have passed!”

Midnight continued to snap her whip against the illusions, she growled in anger and decided to hell with it.

“No more playtime!” She ripped the fabric on her arm, letting the aromatic mist fill the area.

The illusion didn’t waver, Midnight started to run back to the gate, “Not getting past me.” She stopped and turned to face the illusions. 

The illusion started to fade as the buzzer sounded. “Utsushimi and Sero have passed!” The hero’s eyes widened and she looked behind her, the air shimmered and smoke dispersed showing Camie and Sero waving at her.

“We won!” Camie jumped up and down in victory. “And with time to spare!” Sero responded.

Midnight wanted to be upset that she lost but was very proud of her student, she could be an amazing hero one day. Midnight smiled. “Great work Mirage.”

Momo and Todoroki continued to run in the direction of the gate. Momo was still making small dolls.

“If I’m correct the exit should be this way!” Momo told her partner. “Mr. Aizawa is trying to keep us away from here so it should be.” Shoto reassured her. 

The underground hero was standing on a rooftop watching his students, “At least they’re using their heads.” Aizawa muttered and used his capture tool to swing to intercept.

Momo’s quirk stopped working, Todoroki’s eyes widened as he took another flash grenade out of his belt but the capture scarf wrapped around him. “Can’t fool me twice.” Aizawa pulled Todoroki back.

Momo stopped and looked at her teacher who had her partner as a hostage.

“What are you gonna do now hero?” Her teacher asked, drawing a knife. He wouldn’t hurt Todoroki, just trying to get her to surrender.

She looked at his feet to see her dolls strewn around his feet. “What I need to do.” She took out a small detonator and pressed the button before Aizawa could react. Todoroki already shut his eyes and the dolls Momo made exploded in a bright flash.

Aizawa screamed and let go of Todoroki, covering his ears and shutting his eyes in pain, the sensory overload was too much, he felt his hands being cuffed together. 

As he regained his vision, he saw Momo smiling at him with Todoroki next to her.

“.. you planned this the whole time.” Aizawa accused. “Not necessarily, I figured that you would try to go after Todoroki since he had the stun grenades, so I made small ones in the dolls that I made.” Momo smiled wider. 

“You fell right into my trap!” She gleefully said. Shoto stared at her not knowing that she had a plan for this…. Scary…

Aizawa sighed but had a smile on his face as the buzzer sounded. “Yaoyourozu and Todoroki have passed!”

I ran faster, making quick turns and jumps to outrun All Might.

A little longer… I thought as I turned and fired some air bullets at All Might, “You can’t escape young Midoriya!” All Might was in front of me in seconds, I charged to Overdrive in order to dodge his attack.

I gritted my teeth, this attack was only a theory, I hope this works.

“DEKU!” Bakugo screamed from above.

I smirked and ran to the damaged part of Ground Beta, I landed and Bakugo landed next to me, panting and full of sweat. “All full?” I asked, “Fuck yeah.” Bakugo responded as All Might landed a few meters in front of us. “If this doesn’t work I’ll kick your ass.” Bakugo threatened. 

“Get in line.” I pushed to 40%, “Planning something? Like I would allow that!” All Might charged at us, I shot out black tendrils and it wrapped around him, trapping him. “Titanium binding!” I called my new move. 

All Might’s eyes widened at how strong the tendrils were, he couldn’t break free.

During my internship, I worked on my binding technique, I was able to trap Mirko and she said it was like trying to break through metal. Bakugo blasted into the sky, I leaped into the air following Bakugo and bringing All Might with me.

I used my free hand to pull us higher into the sky, I gritted my teeth and smirked, “Nuclear!” I clapped hard sending a wave of strong wind towards All Might, Bakugo above me aimed his gauntlets and the two grenade safety pins popped off. “FINALE!” Bakugo finished as the gauntlets went off. 

BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Momo and Todoroki just entered Recovery Girl’s tent, inside were, Uraraka and Aoyama, Mina and Kaminari, Sero and Camie, Jiro and Koda, Shoji and Toru, Ojiro and Iida and Tsu and Tokoyami.

“Oh everyone finished?” Momo asked, surprised. “Yeah, Kirishima and Sato failed.” Uraraka stated. “And Mirdoriya and Bakugo are still fighting!” Mina called them over pointing at the screen.

Momo watched Midoriya weave through the city, avoiding All Might but not going for the exit. “What’s Bakugo doing?” Todoroki asked as Bakugo was shown running around, using minimal explosives as possible. 

Momo stared for a moment, wondering what they were planning. “Whoa they’re close to the gate!” Kaminari pointed it out. 

Bakugo and Midoriya were standing in the middle of the street with All Might standing before them. “They should run, All Might is too powerful.” Tokoyami stated. “I don’t think Bakugo’s pride will allow that.” Shoji responded.

“They’re both smirking.” Tsu pointed out. 

“WHOA, They’re pulling All Might into the sky!” Sero looked amazed as Mirdoriya was holding All Might so tightly with black whip.

“I have a bad feeling about this.” Recovery Girl grumbled. Soon the feed was cut and the ground shook violently causing most of the students to hang onto something, or fall on the floor.

“WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!?” Kaminari panicked. “Kero… I think that was Bakugo…” Tsu said, stunned from the amount of force that needed to make the ground shake. 

“I think Bakugo was working up sweat for his gauntlets, but it wouldn’t be enough for something like this.” Camie rubbed her behind as she fell on her ass from the earthquake. 

Momo furrowed her brow. “... Midoriya can create high winds…” She looked at the static, “That… plus the explosives…” 

Kaminari gulped. “Major burns… I wouldn’t want to be on the receiving end of that attack.”

Everyone nodded. Recovery Girl typed on the keyboard trying to get the picture back.

I landed on the even more ruined street, panting with a proud smirk on my face. Bakugo slowed his fall with small explosives. “Fuck that was painful.” He rolled his shoulders. “But fucking worth it.” His smirk was wider than mine, in front of us was All Might, his costume burnt and in cuffs, but his face was mostly fine and had a wide grin. 

“CONGRATULATIONS YOU TWO!” All Might boomed, “You have bested me!” I chuckled. “That was awesome.” I grinned at Bakugo. 

The explosive user looked at it for a moment before chuckling himself. “Yeah it was, also Nuclear Finale?” He asked. “Do you have any better ideas for a name?” I asked crossing my arms before flinching and uncrossing them, they felt sore…. Very sore.

“Nah, it’s fine.” He waved me off before flinching himself. “... I think we need to see Recovery Girl.” I said as the buzzer sounded. “MIDORIYA AND BAKUGO HAVE PASSED!” 

Chapter Text

It was the night after the exam, Eri was sleeping on the bed, I was on my desk with the lamp light on, writing down ideas on how to help Eri achieve a normal life, but it was all coming to a halt when Overhaul came into the picture.

I needed to get rid of him, that monster had no place in this angel’s life, I scratched my head and then got an idea, a plan to get rid of Overhaul before summer's end hopefully. 

I scribbled down my plan and started to giggle maniacally. I knew that as a hero in training I was supposed to be the shining light of the next generation but right now… Overhaul was gonna get dunked on.

But this plan had so many flaws, something bad could happen, something horrible but I want to make sure that Eri could live a normal life without Overdouche looking for her. 

Gritting my teeth, how can I make this work?

I looked up, why haven’t I thought of it before, of course it was so simple.

“That’s why I came to you, the one who has the secret of the universe in his back pocket, one of the smartest beings in all of Japan. I ask you this favour, not for my sake but for my baby sister.” I sat across Nezu who stared at me blankly.

“I see why you came to me and why you think I can help with this plan, but to clarify, I do not have the secrets of the universe in my back pocket.” I sweatdrop at this. 

“Sir it was a-” “I have it in the left drawer of this desk! Right next to my plans of total world domination! It’s quite interesting.” There was silence for a long pause between us… I was scared that I was making a deal with the devil….

“So you want Toga to sneak into the Shie Hassaikai, steal evidence that can put them in jail so Eri can go to a normal school and make friends.” Nezu leaned in. 

“Yes.” I nodded. “And what makes you think she will agree to this?” 

“It’s for Eri.” I said simply. 

“.... I see your point.” He took out his phone to call Midnight.

After 30 minutes, Himiko came in wearing her casual school girl uniform. “You called for me?” She sat next to me and smiled. “Oh hi Izu~” 

“Toga, me and Nezu have an important mission for you.” I interrupted her. Her gaze became hard. “Using me as a soldier against evil, I thought you weren’t like that!” 

“We’re not, we want you to infiltrate the Shie Hassaikai and gather evidence of their crimes, enough to put them away.” Nezu explained. “And why should I do that?” 

“Toga, Eri is being targeted by them.” I revealed, her eyes widened and she growled.

Toga met Eri during her lessons with Nezu and was completely in love with the girl. 

“When do I start?” Nezu and I smirked, “We have a plan all set up, hopefully you can be finished before summer’s end.” Nezu explained. 

“Let’s get started.” I grinned.

I was able to convince Nezu to keep it a secret, but I knew that the police won’t just take the evidence unless it’s from a reliable source.

I was back in the classroom with the rest of class A. Kirishima, Sato and Iida were upset because they failed the exam, “Don’t worry guys, I don’t think you're gonna be excluded from summer camp.” I tried to assure them.

“Yes, it could be Mr. Aizawa’s ruses.” Momo interjected. “You two are correct.” Aizawa walked in. “You won’t be excluded from Summer camp, but you will be working extra hard to make up for the exam.” He glared at the three.

“All in all, I’m proud that most of you were able to pass with good grades.” Aizawa continued and brought out brochures for the summer camp. Passing them along Mr Aizawa started to walk to the door, “Enjoy your time before summer camp.” Wait, that was it? 

Mr. Aizawa left right after… wow he must’ve been tired. Everyone looked over the brochure and Toru stood up with a cheer. “OH! LET’S GO SHOPPING!” 

“Yeah, we can get what we need before camp!” Kaminari got up as well. 

“I’ll pass, I need to go visit my mother.” Todoroki excused himself. 

“We can all meet up in the shopping mall at Kiyashi Ward!” Mina suggested. 

I simply left thinking of a plan to avoid Shigaraki.

“But why can’t I come with you?” Eri stomped her foot pouting, I was going through my closet trying to pick out something good to wear, I wanted to go on my own and keep her safe but… I couldn’t say no to her when she got pouty. 

“Eri, I really think that you should stay here.” I tried to convince her but she sniffed, “Do… Do you not want to spend time with me?” She whimpered, Oh no… “N-no Eri.” I walked over hugging her. “I love spending time with you.” I assured her.

“You can come.” I said after thinking about it for a few minutes. Eri looked at me and smiled with tears still in her eyes, I wiped them off. “Let’s get you something to wear.” 

I had to keep Eri away from me, if Shigaraki got to me then she would be in danger.

We walked out of the train to the mall, should I catch Shigaraki, let him escape? This stuff wasn’t easy...

“Big brother, you're muttering.” Eri poked my head as she rode on my shoulders. “Sorry, are you excited to see everyone?” I asked with a smile. “Yeah!” Eri cheered. 

I found the group waiting at the entrance. “Hey everyone!” I greeted and instantly felt the weight on my shoulders ease. “HI ERI!” Mina had the girl in her arms and cuddled her. “Big sister Mina is here!” 

Toru ran up to the two. “No fair, I wanted to cuddle Eri!” She complained, “Hi everyone!” Eri greeted them happily. This girl was so bright, I was so happy I had her.

“Let’s go inside.” Iida exclaimed and we did, the mall was huge. 

Everyone was chatting among themselves, I looked around, anxious about the encounter with Shigaraki… I felt a tap on my shoulder and looked to see Ochako looking at me concerned. “Are you okay Deku?” She asked. I gave a nod and smiled at her, “I’m fine, just thinking on what to get, maybe some bug spray?” I suggested, “Oh me too!” Ochako grinned back at me.

Eri ran up and pulled on my leg, I kneeled in front of her. “What’s wrong?” I asked my little unicorn. “I wanna go on the rides.” I looked up to see the train rides. “Oh well...” I hesitated. “I can take her.” Tsu offered. “Are you sure?” I asked, receiving a nod. “My siblings are the same.” 

Maybe I should arrange a playdate with Tsu’s siblings. “Okay, please watch over her.” I didn’t want Eri near me right now, I had to be careful. “Like a frog.” She responded, making me chuckle. 

I went with Ochako around the mall. Ochako spotted something and gasped running over. “Deku look!” She barely contained her squeal. I went over and felt my face heat up in embarrassment.

In one of the stores, were toy replicas of my mask and visor, even my shield.

“You have merchandise now!” Ochako grinned at me. “... I didn’t ask for this.” I mumbled and pulled her along. “No! I wanna get one!” Ochako pouted as I pulled her away. “NO!” I said with a blush.

I did feel flattered though...

As we walked around, I looked at Ochako. “Hey I need to go get some new shoes, I’ll meet you at the place where they sell the spray.” I told Ochako, who nodded. “Oh okay, see you there.” I broke away from Ochako rushing to the place where Shigaraki was supposed to be.

I looked around for the dark hoodie but nothing… Was he not here? Was my meddling the cause?

I sighed and walked to find Ochako, where was she? I saw a familiar bob of brown hair and I walked closer before I froze at what I saw. Shigaraki had his hand around Ochako’s neck. 

I felt a spike of anger rise up as I walked towards them, how was I so careless! 

Luckily I was behind them, I slowly walked up to them, using the bustling crowd to hide my presence.

“Don’t struggle, I just want to talk.” Shigaraki told Ochako. I then grabbed his hand pulling it off of Ochako’s neck before he could react. “Then let’s talk.” I responded, I felt his hand grab my arm with his pinky lifted. 

“Izuku Midoriya, I was looking for you.” Shigaraki glared at me with his blood red eyes. Ochako looked pale and breathed heavily. I gave her a reassuring smile, “Go and find our friends, me and crusty here are gonna have a nice conversation.” Ochako was about to protest. “Go, I’ll be fine and don’t cause a scene.” I pressed, if she caused a panic, Shigaraki would act. 

Ochako reluctantly walked backwards before rushing off. “Why do you lie to her, you know that you aren’t gonna be fine.” He asked, I gave him a glare. “Because I need to give her some hope.” I replied.

“Hope, HA.” Shigaraki scoffed. “You know, ever since I met you, you’ve been a pain in my ass.” He gripped my arm tighter, his pinky still up. 

“Apologies, I just don’t want others to get hurt.” I snarked. “Well, while we’re talking, why don’t you answer me something.” We stood in the center of the crowd, I needed to get him to a more secluded area… but he probably won’t allow that.

“Ask away.” 

“Why is it that people are listening to you and Stain?” He asked, “Stain is destroying what he hates and people rally behind his cause, and you, a student, make a big speech and others rally to your cause.” He narrowed his eyes. Man he was ugly…

“When I destroy stuff I like, no one notices, when I talk, no one listens. What separates us?” He asked.

I looked him in the eyes. I couldn’t lie and throw him off, I was at his mercy. “What’s your goal?” I asked. “My goal is to destroy.” He responded. “Yeah, but why.” I asked. 

Shigaraki gritted his teeth. “Why?” He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth harder. “Because…” He tried to speak, “Because you just want to, because what you hate is childish things, Stain wanted to kill heroes because he thought they were fakes, he had conviction to see his ideals through to the end.” 

“People listen to me because I spoke the truth and I showed how much they weighed, I showed them that I was worth listening to.” I glared. “You… You're a child, Hosu wasn’t planned, was it, it was a temper tantrum, a baby crying for attention.” I felt his grip tighten. 

“You have no goal, no reason to hate something, you just do.” I couldn’t stop myself, I watched Shigaraki clench his eyes shut, his breathing became heavier. 

His eyes suddenly widened and he grinned… what? “I see it now… You're right… I’ve been going about it all wrong.” He looked at me, I could see the realization in his maniacal eyes. “It’s because of All Might, you two admire him, you take after him, it’s all his doing.” His conviction was forming. “I just have to get rid of him and society will crumble… but first, let me get rid of a rising star.” He then let his pinky down.

Ochako ran as fast as she could, she called the police after she got out of eyesight with Shigaraki and Deku, oh please be okay..

She found her Iida with Momo, Kaminari, Tsu, Eri and Camie!

“GUYS!” She ran up to them, panting. “Uraraka what’s wrong?” Iida asked. “I met Shigaraki!” She told them.

“He’s here?!” Camie asked, shocked. “Wait then how did you?” Kaminari looked confused. “Deku found us and he’s occupying him! I called the police but we need to help!” Ochako responded in a panic. 

“Midoriya is with the villain?!” Momo asked, her face morphed into one of horror and worry.

“Izuku?” Eri looked scared and squirmed in Tsu’s arms. “Is he okay?” She asked, tearing up. “Asui, stay here with Camie, Kaminari with me, Uraraka, lead the way!” Momo ordered and Eri struggled, “I want to come!” Eri cried but they left.

“I need to see him!” Eri begged Tsu, who looked torn, “Kero... okay… but we need to keep our distance.” Tsu looked at Kaminari who nodded. “Let’s follow.” The three ran after their friends,

I gritted my teeth as my wrist was disintegrating under Shigaraki’s touch.

“You could let me go and I’ll stop.” The villain gripped tighter, making me grunt. “I’m not gonna let you hurt others.” I told him. “Well how noble.” 

“DEKU!” Ochako’s scream tore through the crowd. “Ugh.. Fine, be a hero.” I lost feeling in my hand, making me let go and Shigaraki walked away, blending into the crowd. “Farewell… Izuku Midoriya.” The crowd finally realised that something was going on and was panicking. I fell to my knees holding my arm, I shook and breathed heavily. 

Looking at my wrist, I saw it disintegrating, I could feel bile rising up my throat. The pain from me breaking my arm was way different from this, this was slow… very painful.

My ears were ringing, I felt someone grab my shoulder, I lifted my gaze to see Ochako looking at me with a look of guilt and was speaking to me, what was she saying? 

I looked at Iida and Momo, Iida looked shocked and Momo looked horrified, close to tears with her hand covering her mouth.

“Are… you guys okay?” I asked, Ochako blinked and held my normal hand. “Are WE okay?!” She asked in disbelief. “You need to get to a hospital now, Recovery girl can help with this!” She looked at Iida, “Where are the police?!” She demanded.

“IZUKU!” I looked behind them to see Eri crying and reaching out to me, her horn sparkling. Oh no…

“Tsu! Let her go!” I tried to stand. Tsu didn’t respond as she stared at my hand. I don’t have time for this. I ran over and pulled Eri from Tsu’s arm. I needed to hide. I didn't know who’s watching. I ran with Eri in my arms, ignoring the cries from my friends.

I was able to find an empty hall, I held Eri as her quirk activated. “Eri, it’s gonna be okay.” I held her close, “But, your hand.” She tearfully looked at it and gasped as it started to heal, or more accurately, rewind. “Nonononononononono.” Eri tried to push me away. “I don’t want you to disappear!” She begged.

I shook my head, “You won’t make me disappear.” I assured her. I could feel my wrist again, I looked down and saw that it had been rewound back to normal.

“See, you healed me.” I showed it to her. “You saved me, now please, you need to turn off your quirk.” I pleaded.

Her face scrunched up. “I can’t.” I held her tighter. “You can, imagine a box, that box is your quirk, there’s a switch, it’s on, you need to switch it off.” I could feel my body becoming cold. I activated OFA to 50% and moved my leg slightly, it cracked and healed. 

Eri closed her eyes imagining what I told her, her horn stopped sparkling and she fell limp in my arms, I turned off OFA and cuddled her. Eri was starting to heat up, I looked to see her asleep.

My friends arrived just minutes after. “Deku are you okay?” Ochako kneeled next to me, “Midoriya, your wrist.” Iida looked at my healed wrist in surprise. 

I looked at Ochako and then the rest of my friends. “I’ll explain another time, just know that you can’t tell anyone about Eri’s quirk.” I told them with authority in my voice. 

They all agreed and I got up holding Eri close. “I need to make a call.” I sighed, Nezu needed to know as well as All Might.

I was sitting in a lounge with Eri sleeping on my lap, she was exhausted after using her quirk after so long.

I already gave my statement on Shigaraki but I left out the part about him nearly decaying my hand.

Tsukauchi came in with All Might, in his skinny form and Nezu in tow. “Young Midoriya, it’s good to see you okay.” All Might smiled at me, I gave him a shaky smile. “Yeah, thanks to Eri.” I looked at Nezu, “Her quirk activated.” I said.

“Really?” Nezu looked at the girl on my lap with an interested look in his eyes. “And what exactly is her quirk?” He asked. “The power to rewind people and objects I think.” I responded. “When I was talking to Shigaraki, he held onto my wrist for a while. I tried to hold him until the heroes arrived but he escaped.” I explained.

“When Eri saw me, she was distressed and her quirk activated. I was worried and held onto her, she was able to revert my wrist to the moment before it started to decay.”

“The power to rewind? The possibilities of weaponizing that could be why the Yakuza are after her.” Tsukauchi pondered, writing the info down on his notepad. 

“I want to keep this off the record… I don’t want her power to be abused.” I looked at my baby sister in worry.” 

All Might nodded. “I understand, but she needs to train her quirk.” I looked at my mentor. “I agree, but I don’t want anyone treating her like a special case, I want her to be able to have a life.” 

“Midoriya, with a power like hers, she needs to be monitored.” Nezu told me and I glared hard at him. Tsukauchi flinched as my eyes glowed bright green. “I don’t want her to be watched constantly just because of her power, once she learns to control it, I want her to be able to go to school and live a life.” I held onto Eri protectively.

Nezu and All Might didn’t flinch, All Might simply stared at me as Nezu hummed. “I believe that is reasonable.” He put his hands together. “She can learn over the summer and she will be able to live a normal life.” Nezu offered. “I can live with that.” I agreed, thankfully Nezu and I had a special friendship.

After that, mom picked us up and Tsukauchi gave us a lift home.

I stared at my wrist and frowned, I won’t stop shaking. I held it and took deep breaths.

I couldn’t let something like this get to me. I had things to do and plans to make.

Eri sat on her big brother’s bed, big brother was out talking to mommy, Eri rubbed her horn and winced, remembering all the times her quirk got her into trouble.

But that changed when she met her big brother who saved her. 

He took her into his kind and loving arms, gave her a place to stay and a new family, she couldn’t remember her old one and honestly she didn’t want to...

After big brother took her in, she started to learn from Mr. Nezu, who taught her a lot of stuff. It was boring at first but big brother said it was important to learn.

Then she watched him in a festival. There were lots of people, they were so loud and she felt so small…

But she watched as her big brother won the festival, like he promised her, he never broke a promise. 

The biggest promise was when he said he would protect her, he even showed her his sparkles, they were pretty.

Big brother kept her safe and she found a reason to smile, her smile made him smile and she loved it when he smiled, he would also hold her and she loved being held, he was warm and kind. 

She hated it when he went away… but he told her that he had to go to school to learn if he wanted to be a hero.

What was a hero… She remembered asking her big brother this, “Well a hero is someone who saves and protects people, like when I saved you.” He told her with his warm smile.

Someone who saves people, like how he saved her. 

Big brother left for a week after that, she missed him a lot… Then she saw him on TV, he was fighting a bad guy! He started to talk and Eri couldn’t help but admire how he saved his friend from the villain, he looked so powerful and invincible.

She wanted to be like that.

Then today happened, her big brother was hurt by a villain, he wasn’t invincible, she didn’t want to lose him!

She hated her quirk, it hurt people… or so she thought…

Big brother took her into his kind arms, her quirk was on, the damage went away, he helped her turn her quirk off. She trusted him and when he said that her quirk saved him, she believed him.

She got off the bed and went through the shopping bag that sat on the floor. She took out a toy replica of her big brother’s mask and visor that Tsu bought for her.

Eri put it on, she felt strong, like her big brother. “A hero saves others.” She whispered and made her decision.

She wanted to be a hero just like her Big Brother.

“So I talked to my dad.” I listened to Melissa over the phone, I was in my room with Mom doing Eri’s hair in the other room. 

“He’s inviting you to I-Island for the expo and to check out the booster I told him about.” Melissa sounded excited. “That’s great… Wait, I have tickets to go there already…” I said, remembering in the original timeline when Bakugo won, he was able to go.

“Oh, because of winning the sports festival!” Melissa realized also. “Ah, I think I can hand them to one of my friends, give them a chance to see.” I would give them to Bakugo, just as a gift.

“Well, I think you made someone’s day, I know I did when I invited Mei to come with me.” Melissa sighed in annoyance. “Oh she must be jumping off the walls.” I chuckled. “She was…” 

“Anyway, you, me, uncle Might and Mei will be taking the same plane.” She explained. “Oh… wait, how will he hide?” I asked.

“He’ll stay in the cockpit, the plane works on auto pilot mostly, so I could just say that Uncle Might is flying.” Melissa laughed, I did too imagining All Might in a captain’s outfit talking to passengers over the intercom.

“Okay, thanks Melissa, just text me the information and I’ll be there.” I said. “Will do, bye.” She hung up and I looked out my window smiling. 

I made it through two seasons. 

Things were gonna get serious from here on out.

Chapter Text

It’s been a week and a half since we returned from I-island. 

I was at home with Eri colouring on my bed as I was on my desk texting my friends about our plans before we went to summer camp 2 weeks later.

AcidQueen: Come on guys!!! We need to do something fun!!!!”

IcePrince: Why is this my name?

Rocky: Don’t question it, and we just got back from I-Island, Mina, I think that’s enough.

AcidQueen: Nooo I mean only for all of Class A!

CreativeQueen: I agree, and how do I change my name?

Engine: A Class activity will do us good, we will be working hard at the training camp! 

Transparent: How about a pool party? 

MadamMystery: Yeah, I have a bunch of swimsuits I wanna try!

Deku: How about a beach party, Dagobah beach is a perfect spot and close to my place.

AcidQueen: YOU DIDN’T TELL ME YOU LIVED NEAR A BEACH!!!

Deku: It never came up.

AcidQueen: It’s decided, Beach Party at Dagobah this Saturday!

Froppy: Can I bring my siblings?

Deku: Sure, I’ll bring Eri. It'll be nice for her to meet kids her age.

GravityGirl: CUTIE PIE!!! 

CreativeQueen: Someone must provide food and drinks

Transparent: I can get us drinks! 

CreativeQueen: Okay, I suggest we all bring some food to the party.

Chargebolt: I’ll get Pizza!

Deku: I can bring some of my mom’s famous pork katsudon

Blasty: Hard Pass.

Rocky: Come on Bakubro!

Deku: I’ll ask mom to make her spicy chicken.

Blasty: … Fine.

AcidQueen: Gasp! Bakugo being persuaded by food?!

Blasty: Screw you PINKY! Deku’s mom makes the best Spicy Chicken!

Rocky: Now that I gotta try.

Deku: I wouldn’t if you like being alive.

IcePrince: I’ll be able to make it. 

Engine: As will I!

Deku: Okay, gotta go.

My phone started to ring, I looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Nezu.

I answered the call immediately. “Hello?” “Midoriya, I have good news, please come to my office at your earliest convenience.” Nezu spoke through the speaker.

“Sure thing.” I got up. “I’ll be there in an hour.” I hung up the phone. I was already dressed thankfully. “Eri, I’m going for a bit, be good.” I looked at my little sister. “Okay, big brother.” She smiled at me, I patted her head and left my room. “Mom, I’m going out!” I called out, putting on my shoes. “Stay safe!” Inko called back.

I left the house and made my way to the train station.

I entered UA with my student ID and made my way up to Nezu’s office, I knocked on the door as I arrived. 

“Come in!” I entered the room, inside was Nezu and Mr. Aizawa. 

“Ah Midoriya, it’s good to see you again, our guest hasn’t arrived yet, no worries, that gives us time to talk about your request.” I sat down in front of him, letting him continue.

“So you want to use your quirk to enhance your classmates' quirks and have them train with their new abilities in the training camp.” Nezu put his paws together. Aizawa sighed a bit.

“Yeah, while I was in I-Island, Melissa’s dad told me that my quirks power was too wild without me controlling it, it wouldn’t be good, so we decided that the power should stay within me.” I explained, the idea of making a booster for heroes was scratched, but maybe it was for the best, who knows who could get their hands on it. 

Nezu nodded. “Your quirk is a dangerous one, so it is for the best.” 

“As for your request, I can see that you want to help, and from what I saw with Uraraka, it will give them a wider range of abilities.” Aizawa told me. “I approve, you can use your quirk to boost the quirks of your classmates so they can train with it during the training camp, but only the ones we have approved.” 

“I understand, I’ll be ruling out the mutant types because… well.” I imagined Ojiro sprouting another tail if I boosted his quirk. “I don’t know what happens if I boost a mutant type.” I said with a nervous smile.

“That’s something we can test another time.” Nezu nodded.

“Oh I already have a list on who’s quirks I should boost.” I took out my small notebook. 

“Let’s see it.” Mr. Aizawa looked like he wanted to get this over with. I placed the notebook on Nezu’s desk.

“I already boosted Todoroki’s quirk, he will need to train with his fireside extensively.” I explained as I showed them the details. 

“So he can now use his fire and ice on both sides of his body.” Aizawa looked a bit pleased. “It took away a weakness but according to your notes, he doesn’t have complete control.” 

“We can work on that, the next one?” Nezu asked as I flipped the page.

“Camie, I theorize that if I boost her quirk, she can create solid illusions, giving her more versatility.” I explained. “She’ll have to learn how to focus under stressful situations.” Aizawa wondered aloud.

I flipped to the next page. “Hagakure, she can’t turn off her quirk.” I started. “And you think that if you enhance her quirk, she’ll have better control?” Nezu asked. “And I hope it’ll make her visible again.” I explained. “Light refraction… I don’t see how you can move up from that.” Aizawa was rubbing his chin in thought.

I decided to go to the next person. “Next up is Kaminari.” I showed them the page on the electric user. “I already gave him pointers on how to use his quirk better, but if I can boost his quirk, he could have better control and maybe increase his limit.” I explained. 

“I approve.” Aizawa nodded. I smiled and turned to the next page. “Tokoyami?” The tired man asked. 

“His quirk interests me, sure it seems like a quirk that can’t be pushed further but there is something that I thought of that made me want to add him.” I showed them a sketch. 

“Hmmm this could eliminate his close combat weakness if it works.” Nezu smiled. “Fine…” Aizawa sighed as I closed my notebook.

“That’s all I have for now.” I said putting it away. “I hope this doesn’t backfire…” Aizawa drawled. 

There was a knock on the door. 

“Right on time, come in!” Nezu chimed, Toga came in with a wide grin. “Heya!” I smiled. “It’s good to see you again.” I was glad to see Toga in a good place.

“Oh Izu, guess what, I made a friend!” Toga bounced on her heels. “Really who?” I asked, confused. “Come on in!”

My heart dropped as I saw Neapolitan walking in, she waved as well and gave me a wink. 

… Two stabby girls.. Match made in heaven… or was it hell…

“Ah Ms. Neapolitan, it’s nice to finally meet you!” I looked at Nezu in shock. “You know about her?” I asked. “Yes, Ms. Toga told me about her and that Ms. Neo wants to join our little villain reformation program.” 

Aizawa stared at Neo with a cautious look.

“Umm we met.” I said, staring at Neo, who pouted and made a phone gesture. 

“Look, sorry I didn’t call but I was busy…” I twiddled my fingers. Neo crossed her arms. 

“As amusing as this is, I believe it’s time to get down to business.” Nezu spoke up from behind his desk. “Yeah, yeah… So what happened?” I asked Toga who sat down next to me.

“Well, after I infiltrated the Yakuza, I started to do a lot of snooping, I had to earn the big boss’s trust, a guy named Overhaul, neat freak.” Toga frowned. “He was very angry most of the time, and spent a lot of his resources looking for Eri. I was able to keep them away from you and Eri by leaving false leads. Then I met Neo! She was just joining in and found me out! She’s very good at stealth, I told her that I was gonna bring them down and she wanted in!” 

Neo nodded with Toga. “How could you understand her?” I asked. “Phone duh.” Toga said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

“So we went around and Neo found evidence that could send these guys to prison for a long time.” Toga puffed her chest in pride. 

“Ms Neo requested our aid in giving her a new life.” Nezu smirked. “With what she provided us, how can I say no?” Neo clapped her hands. 

“With the evidence we have now, I will be sharing it with the police soon. According to Ms Neo she is living with someone else in an old apartment. I already have a place set up for them, Eraserhead will be escorting them.” Nezu told me.

Neo frowned and looked at the underground hero, she shook her head and pointed at me. I knew what she wanted. “No.” I denied. “I’ll be your escort.” Aizawa said as he narrowed his eyes and Neo pouted and walked over sitting on my lap and wrapped her arms around me. 

“.. Well it seems that Ms. Neo wants Midoriya to be her escort..” Nezu looked at Aizawa. “Give him the address.” Aizawa wanted to argue but sigh and wrote it down, he handed it to me. 

“If she tries anything, you have my permission to fight back.” He told me.

I looked at Neo who gave me a sweet smile, Toga giggled at Neo. “She likes you!” 

Why me...

I walked with Neo through the streets. Toga went back to Midnight's place, I wish she stayed because Neo was hanging off my arm with a smile, not that I minded.

I was a bit nervous, this was the actual Neo, not an alternate version, but the one from the world of RWBY, I looked at the shorter girl, she seemed okay, not revenge seeking.

Maybe before Vol 4. 

I was taken out of my thoughts as she turned to a run down apartment building. We went inside, “This is where you’re staying?” I asked, Neo nodded. 

We went up the stairs up to the third floor, She simply went through the second door down the hall. “About damn time!” A voice that seemed very familiar exclaimed in english. 

I looked through the door and saw Emerald Sustrai wearing her volume 3 outfit. “Where the hell have you been, have you found a way to get us home?” She asked Neo, her gaze fell to me and her eyes narrowed. “Who the hell are you?” She asked.

“I’m Izuku Midoriya.” I responded in English raising my hands in defense. “... Neo, why did you bring him here?” Emerald asked with a scowl.

I watched Neo type on her phone and show it to Emerald. “A hero in training? Come on, we don’t have time for this.” Neo furiously typed and showed it again. “I’m not simping over Cinder!” 

Okay that was enough. “Umm look, Neo was offered a new place over this, I’m here with her to escort you two to the new place.” Emerald stared at me. “... is there a comfy bed and warm water?” She asked. “Yes.” I responded.

“...Fine.. I’m Emerald.” She introduced herself. “Good to meet someone who doesn’t speak gibberish.” “You mean Japanese?” I asked. “Whatever, lead the way.”

“Don’t you have any things you wanna bring?” I asked. “No.” Emerald responded immediately, Neo shook her head also. 

I led them out of the apartment and as we walked through the streets, I could see Emerald reaching for a pickpocket from the corner of my eye. “I wouldn’t do that.” I spoke up, making the girl stop and glare at me. “How?” I turned my head to face her. “Don’t pickpocket, I would have to report you.”

Emerald glared and scoffed as she kept her hands to herself.

We made it to another apartment building close by and went up the elevator to the 5th floor. 

“From what I’ve been told, a hero will come over every week to check on you, if you need anything, there is a number to call.” I recited what the Principal told me. 

We entered the apartment and Emerald walked in and took a deep breath, “Finally, I’m gonna take a nice hot bath, thanks scrawny.” I felt my eyebrow twitch as Emerald left to find the bathroom.

I looked at Neo who smiled at me, she showed me her phone. “Will you come over again?” I bit my lip. “Umm well I’m very busy most of these days.” I rubbed the back of my neck. 

Neo pouted and pushed her arms together to show more of her … assets. I blushed harder and looked away. “I’ll text you..” Neo grinned and pecked my cheek and skipped to the living room. 

I sighed as I left. In every fanfiction I read that had Neo, it presented her as a girl who knew what she wanted and went for it, dangerous and sexy. 

Why was Neo interested in me… and what exactly were they doing when they were brought here?

Maybe I’ll ask another time.

A few days later, Mom, Eri and I were watching TV, I got a message from Nezu, asking me to check the news. I took the remote and flipped the channel.

I couldn’t stop the grin forming on my face as it showed heroes taking the Shie Hassaikai to prison. Mom was surprised to see that the Yakuza who had Eri being arrested and Eri was shocked, she saw Kai Chisaki being taken away as he screamed and howled in protest.

I would have broken the guy's arms first but this was better. Eri hugged me, I held her close and smiled. No one was gonna hurt her anymore. 

Mom joined the hug. “I don’t have to be scared anymore.” Eri muttered softly. “No you don't, sweetie.” Mom smiled at Eri.

I talked to Nezu thanking him for his help, I also asked if he could find a place for Eri to go to school.

Nezu already found a place for Eri to go. An elementary school that was close to UA. She would finally have a chance to live a normal life. 

That was something I was happy for.

I also visited Neo and Emerald in their new home. Apparently, Emerald is staying inside of the apartment because she doesn’t know a shred of Japanese. I offered to teach her but all I got was a glare… 

With those two being here, it added a lot more to my plate, maybe I could persuade Emerald to join the good side. I understood that she had a bad life and clinged to Cinder because she saved Emerald when she was younger… Wow, almost like Shigaraki and All For One

Well, it was gonna take a while to convince her. But if things were easy, All For One would have been in prison by now.

I was walking to Dagobah beach wearing a Tshirt and my swimming trunks, in my hand was a bag of containers with food mom made and I had a duffle bag with spare clothes slung on my shoulder. Eri was next to me holding my free hand, she wore a simple dress to cover her swimsuit and sandals.

I was happy to spend time with my friends after being in the MCU for almost a month. We couldn’t go to the pool but the beach was a much better option.

We arrived and I saw a large beach tent with a big table and some of my classmates there. “There they are.” I told Eri who seemed nervous as she looked at the beach 

“Ah, Midoriya and Eri.” Momo greeted, and she wore a simple shirt and shorts. “It’s good to see you.” I responded with a smile.

“Hello!” Eri’s expression brightened as she hugged Momo’s legs which I could tell melted the girl’s heart.

“Wow, even now she’s adorable.” Jiro said as she was sitting down next to Kaminari. “Hey, Jiro, hey Kaminari.” I greeted with a smile. 

I looked out the tent and saw Sato coming over with two bags, “Hey big guy.” I grinned as I helped him with the bag. “Sweets?” I asked the muscular teen. “Yeah, can’t have a barbeque without dessert.” Sato grinned at me.

“True, but don’t let Eri have any sweets until later, it’ll spoil her appetite.” I told him, “Got it, I’ll hide these.” He took the bags away.

“The others will be delayed.” Momo said as she stared at her phone. I nodded and looked around. “Where did you get the tent?” I asked the rich girl. 

Momo blushed, “I asked my parents if I could use it, it was sitting in my attic for a while.” She admitted while pointing at a black pick up truck with someone who I suppose was the driver just smoking. “Good call.” I responded as I saw Eri looking at the water.

I walked over and knelt next to her. “Hey, what's wrong?” I asked my sister. “I don’t know how to swim.” She said sadly. “Don’t worry, I’ll teach you.” I smiled at her, making her look at me and nodded slowly.

“Yo! Midoriya!” I looked behind me and saw Sero who had a surfboard. “Hey Sero, nice board, you know how to surf?” I asked, “Yup, not easy but it’s fun.” Sero patted his board. “How did you even bring it here?” I asked, thinking of the awkward trip with a surfboard in possession. 

“Don’t ask.” Sero grimace. I chuckled at the response. 

The rest of class A came in later, Bakugo alongside a grinning Kirishima, Ochako and Camie, Tokoyami, Toru and Mina, all coming with beach bags. 

“HEY EVERYONE!!” Mina sprinted over and dropped her bag, she spread her arms and took a deep breath before exhaling slowly. “I love the smell.” Mina grinned. 

“The smell of the sea or the food that we brought?” Camie asked. “Both!” Mina giggled.

Toru put her bag down with the others. “You know, I heard that this place was a dump.” She commented. “Yeah it was.” I responded as I helped Momo set up a barbeque that she brought along, the girl was holding nothing back.

“I wonder how long it took the city to clean it.” Ochako wondered as she sat down on a chair. I laughed at that.

“What’s so funny.” Mina asked with a pout as she walked over. “The city didn’t do anything, I cleaned the whole beach.” I revealed as I walked over the pick up truck and took out a sack of charcoal and brought it back. 

“No way.” Mina crossed her arms. “You cleaned up a whole beach?” I nodded. “Yup.” I confirmed.

“How long did it take you to do it?” Kirishima asked as Bakugo was drinking from a water bottle. “10 Months.” I responded. 

Camie blinked and looked around. “So that’s how you got strong?” She asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Dude, I don’t think I would have been able to do that.” Kaminari said as he shivered, imagining him having to clean a whole beach filled with junk. 

“Then you're weak.” Bakugo commented. “Being a hero means doing service for the community, trust me, the thing you're gonna be doing is cleaning up the city of criminals and trash.” I smirked.

“Well I don’t have much problem with it, I had to do a lot of community service in my internship.” Kirishima thought back to his time with Fourth Kind.

“Hey guys.” I looked at the source of the voice and Tsu coming over her siblings, a brother and sister, both younger. Koda was coming up behind them waving with a smile.

Eri looked at them curiously, Tsu looked at her sister and nudged her, Satsuki, if I remember correctly, walked to Eri and introduced herself. I smiled as the two were starting to talk.

“It’s nice to see Eri socializing with kids her age.” I said to Tsu, who nodded. “I agree, Satsuki needed a new friend.” We looked to the brother, Samidare, who was just wandering around, seeming to be out of place.

“Kero, he’s always been shy… even if he says he’s not… I’ll go give him a push.” Tsu walked to her brother.

Bakugo walked over. “Oi.” He handed me a can of soda which I took. “Thanks.” I opened the can and took a sip, our relationship has been getting better, now we’re equals instead of rivals… well we were still rivals but now we didn’t have to be at each other’s throat all the time.

Aoyama, Shoji and Iida arrived next. “Apologies for the lateness! I missed my train and had to wait for the next one!” Iida did his normal arm chopping motions. 

“Don’t worry.” Mina waved Iida off as Shoto came into the tent. “Hey Todoroki!” I wrapped an arm around his shoulder. “Glad you could make it!” Todoroki gave me a soft smile. “Thank you for inviting me.” 

I looked at his eyes, the colours were still a mixture of blue and grey, “How's your quirk?” I asked him.

“With my ice, I have had no issues, but it’s been difficult to hone my fire abilities, but the old man has been helping me and I have better control over it now than before.” Shoto explained as we walked side by side.

“That’s great to hear… Mind helping out with the grill?” I asked with a sheepish smile, making the fire and ice user sweatdrop, but he obliged and used his flames to start the grill.

“Anyone bring sausages?” I asked, “Here!” Sero took out a pack and threw them to me.

I ripped it open and placed them on the grill, “Oil!” I called, “Catch!” Kaminari threw me a bottle, I caught it and drizzled the sausages in oil making it catch fire for a moment before it receded.

I took a deep breath, smelling the sausages that were being cooked and exhaled slowly. “Nothing like a few roasted dogs to satisfy the stomach.” 

“Oh one more thing!” Mina whispered something to Momo who nodded and  rolled her shirt up to create something. Mina took the created item, which was an black apron and threw it at me. “Put it on!” She demanded with a wide smile. 

I snorted and did as I was told, once it was on, I heard snickers from my friends. I looked down and rolled my eyes. It said “Kiss the Deku.” with green hearts. 

“Haha, real funny.” I deadpanned. “I’m gonna keep this just so you know.” I took the tongs and started to turn the sausages. 

“It suits you.” Ochako giggled. Eri and Satsuki came running in, probably smelling the food and Eri stopped when she saw me and started to giggle, trying to hold in her laugh. “What? It suits me.” I smirked as I kept cooking.

“Isn’t that a little much?” Kirishima asked as I was putting oversized floaties on Eri’s arms. She was in her little blue bathing suit, I already took off my shirt and put sunscreen on her and myself. 

“I think it’s not enough.” I countered, feeling very protective over my baby sister.. 

“Yes, safety is the most important thing when it comes to swimming… But I have to agree.” IIda said I gave them looks and looked at Eri who looked ridiculous wearing them now that I thought about it.

“... Now I know why my mom packed a smaller set.” I grumbled as I took them off and started to blow on the smaller floaties. 

“So the brat doesn’t know how to swim, someone has to teach her.” Bakugo crossed his arms, “I already volunteered to do that.” I said as I put the floaties on Eri who was looking at a seashell.

“Well good because I ain’t doing it.” Classic Bakugo. 

“Deku~” I turned around to see who called me and I felt my jaw drop at the sight.

The girls went on and changed into their bikinis and I gotta say… wow.

Momo was wearing a red bikini that fitted her nicely and complimented her curves and assets, Tsu wore a one piece bikini with white stripes and looked both adorable and amazing.

Mina was wearing a white two piece which seemed plain but with her pink skin and dark eyes, she looked exotic and it matched perfectly.

Toru was wearing a baby blue two piece bikini, I couldn’t see her body but the swimwear was making up for it. 

Camie was wearing a black two piece that like Momo, really showed off her assets.

Jiro wore a purple one piece and was looking away in embarrassment, Kaminari took his role and went up to her and she smiled. 

And Ochako, the girl was wearing a pink two piece with a blue sash wrapped around her waist, I blushed at the sight.

Eri looked up at me. “... Tomato.” She muttered, making Kirishima snicker.

“So, what do you think?” Camie teased with a wink, I gulped. “A-amazing.” I said honestly, why were all the girls in anime supermodels. 

“Well thank you~” Toru cooed as she came over to me and pinched Eri’s cheeks. “So cute, ready to swim with your big sister Toru?” She asked.

“But I don’t know how to swim..” Tsu came over with Satsuki, “Well we can’t have that now can we.” Tsu said, “We’ll help teach you!” Toru picked up Eri and ran to the water, I got up and ran after them with Satsuki running behind me and Tsu shaking her head as she followed, Iida running after us about being careful while blowing on a whistle like a life guard.

Kirishima and Bakugo watched with smirks. “Does he realize?” The redhead asked, “Nah.” Bakugo responded while smirking wider.

“Should we tell him?” Iida asked, adjusting his glasses. Bakugo shook his head again. “Nope.”

Kaminari watched as the girls were sitting close to the water on beach towels, “Sero.” “Yeah?” Sero looked at the eclectic user. 

“Out of all the girls, who do you think is the hottest?” Kaminari asked.

“Well out of all the girls… if we’re talking the hottest… it’s a tie between Camie and Yaomomo.” Sero rubbed his chin. 

“True… Hey Kirishima!” The redhead who was passing by turned his attention to Kaminari, “Out of all the girls in our class, who’s the hottest?” 

Kirishima raised an eyebrow. “Ummm… Well Mina.” He shrugged and walked away to join Bakugo who was drinking a soda.

“So who do you think is the hottest?” Sero asked Kaminari, who was about to answer but looked conflicted as he looked at Jiro who was relaxing with Momo and Ochako, 

“Umm…. No comment on that one..” Kaminari hugged his knees. “So… are you thinking of asking one of them out?” Kaminari asked to which Sero shook his head. “Nope.”

“Why not?” Sero simply pointed at Izuku who was holding Eri over the water as she kicked with Toru, Tsu and her little sister close by, watching.

“... fair.” Kaminari did notice that most of the girls were looking at Midoriya in a certain way, he was glad that he helped him score Jiro.

“... Hey, do you think that Kirishima has a thing for Bakugo?” Sero asked, “What, why do you think that?” Kaminari looked at Sero confused.

“Think about it, I don’t think he looks at girls that way, he’s glued to the hip with Bakugo..” Kaminari stared at the pair as Kirishima was laughing while Bakugo was smirking.

“... Well let’s not say anything, I don’t want to be on the receiving end of his blasts.” Kaminari said, choosing life. “Agreed.” Sero nodded.

 “It’s okay sweetie, you got it.” I stood in the water as Eri was trying to swim. “Don’t swallow the-” I was cut off by Eri spitting out the sea water. “... water.” I chuckled as I waddled over and picked Eri up. 

“Salty.” Eri stuck out her tongue. “Don’t open your mouth when you swim, it’s not good.” I told her as I brushed her hair.

“Trust me, it happened to me a lot.” Satsuki said as she swam next to her sister. “Kero, don’t worry, it’ll take time.” Tsu smiled. “Okay, thank you for teaching me!” Eri grinned at Tsu who smiled wider. 

“You're welcome.” She nodded. “I wanna try again!” Eri declared. “Okay, putting you down.” I slowly placed her in the water and watched her swim to Tsu and Satsuki with Toru cheering her on.

After a while, Eri got tired and went back to the beach to play with her new friend. 

“Eri, come on, I have a bucket and a shovel, let’s get my brother!” The two kids ran off. “I’m glad they’re getting along.” Tsu commented as she dried herself off with a towel.

“Me too… Eri might be able to start elementary school when summer ends.” I told her. “That’s great.” Tsu smiled. “Where will she be going?” I shrugged. “Don’t know yet, maybe after the summer camp is over I’ll find out.”

“Maybe you could send her to the same school as my sister.” She responded. “That would be nice.” I smiled at the thought. 

“Hey Midori!” I turned to see most of the girls sitting on the sand, Momo was laying on a towel, doing some light reading. Mina was smirking widely, “I have a question and I want an honest answer.” I frowned, getting a bad feeling about this.

“Okay…” 

“Out of all of us, who’s the prettiest?” Mina asked with a grin. All of the girls looked at me, curious about my answer.

I looked at all of them and then hummed. Ochako blushed and played with her thumbs, Momo stared at me with a blank look, Jiro raised an eyebrow at me.

I had to answer carefully. 

“Well… it depends.” I muttered. “On?” Toru came up behind me as she had a towel wrapped around her body. 

“... Okay… If you're talking about, pretty cute, then it would go to Uraraka.” I explained making the girl smile with a growing blush.

“But if you’re thinking, pretty as in pretty sexy then that would go to Camie.” I continued, Camie blushed and smiled with a giggle.” Mina pouted. “But who’s the prettiest?” I shrugged. “I can’t really say, you're all beautiful in your own ways, Mina, your exoticly pretty, pink skin and a fun attitude is very attractive.” Mina had a purple blushing forming on her cheeks.

“Momo is beautiful and very polite, she has the body and brains to have any guy fall for her.” I said, now in a roll. Momo blushed with a growing smile and hid her face behind her book.

“Toru may be invisible, but her personality is very bright and fun, that alone is one of her best features.” Toru wiggled behind me, no one could see but she was blushing. 

“Jiro is cute in a punk kind of way.” I said. “Damn right I am.” She smirked. 

“And Tsu is very cute, she is unique in her own way.” I finished with a smile. Tsu coraked and blushed. 

Mina pouted and turned around. “How can a hot guy say all that with a straight face.” She grumbled and kicked the sand, she hit something and jumped.

“YEOWCH!” She fell on her butt. “Mina!” The girls were gathering around her. I pushed past Jiro and found a crab who had it’s claws clamped on Mina’s foot.

“Okay...” I knelt down. “I’m gonna take it out.” I said as I took the crab by the claws to keep it from snapping at me.

“This little bastard has a strong grip.” Mina muttered with a growl, I was able to get the crab to let go, “There we go.” I got up and threw it into the ocean. Mina sighed in relief and massaged her foot. 

“Much better, thanks Midori.” She smiled and tried to get up but winced. “Oh dear it broke the skin.” Momo frowned as Mina’s foot was bleeding. 

“Let’s get her back into the tent.” I said, now worried about the girl, as I picked Mina up, her blush came back in full force.

“Jiro, check if we have bandages, if not, Momo can make them.” I took Mina back to the tent and sat her on the bench.

Jiro handed me some bandages and some rubbing alcohol that Momo provided. “Oh this is gonna sting.” Mina frowned. “Just for a bit.” I assured her as I poured some of the alcohol on her wound making her hiss. 

I wrapped the bandage around her foot. “And done, we should make sure that there are no more crabs around.” I said getting up. 

“AHHHHH!!!!” We all looked out the tent to see crabs clinging to Kaminari’s legs and swimming trunks as he tried to get them off.

I looked at Koda. “Can you umm.” I pointed at Kaminari, Koda nodded and ran to help his friend. “I’ll help the idiot.” Jiro sighed and followed Koda.

Mina still had a blush on her face as she looked at the ground. “Are you okay?” Toru asked. “Yeah… his body is so hard…” Mina whispered the last part. “What?” “NOTHING!”

After helping Kaminari and making sure there were no more crabs around, I was helping myself to the food. I had a plate full of fried chicken. I was looking for Eri to share some but couldn’t find her. 

I walked up to Jiro who was looking out with a smirk on her face. “Hey have you seen Eri around?” I asked, Jiro pointed at an interesting sight.

I followed her finger and snickered as a napping Bakugo was being buried by Eri and Satsuki. 

“Oh man..” I snapped a picture with my phone and watched as they kept burying Bakugo in sand with Kirishima watching.

“Make sure Bakugo doesn’t go too hard on them.” I told Kirishima as I went back into the tent. “Got it.” 

I sat down next to Kaminari, who had bandages on his leg. “You saw?” I asked and Kaminari nodded with a grin. “He’s gonna be so mad.”

Just as Kaminari said that, there was a shout. “WHAT THE FU- OW!” “Language!” I was sipping my drink but nearly spit it out as I heard that phrase, Ochako actually did it as Momo laughed and Shoto smirked. 

“What’s so funny about that?” Sero asked, confused as we were laughing. “Inside joke.” Ochako giggled. 

Bakugo walked in grumbling. Eri and Satsuki came in with Samidare following. The siblings went up to their big sister as Eri came up to me. “Hey, had fun?” I asked with a smirk.

Eri nodded with a smile, “Here.” I took a fried chicken and handed it to her as she sat next to me.

“Deku… your sister.” Bakugo growled as he walked up to us. “She’s a kid, Bakugo.” I smiled and reached behind me, handing him a container. “Your favourite.” I offered.

The blond snatched the container and opened it, he huffed and looked at me. “Fine.” He sat down and started to eat with a grumpy look on his face.

“No way, you guys really did hero work when you were in another world?” Kaminari asked. “I’m so jealous!” Mina pouted.

“We trained with the heroes there, and learned a few new tricks.” Ochako smirked as she remembered the fighting moves Natasha taught her. 

“Those guys were the real deal.” Bakugo smirked. “And you fought an evil AI?” Sero asked, “Yeah, Ultron.” I said the name with venom.

“Threatened to cause global extinction.” Momo shuddered at the memory. 

“What did he do?” Iida asked, the 5 of us who were there went quiet. “... Ultron used technology to raise a city into the sky, a makeshift meteor.” Ochako explained, remembering when the city was lifted off the ground. 

“Whoa.” Kirishima looked at us. “So.. you were able to stop him right?”

Bakugo scoffed. “We’re Avengers Weird hair, of course we stopped him.” Bakugo smirked in pride.

“Avengers? what are you avenging?” Tokoyami asked. “It’s the name of the super hero team.” I explained. “Badass name.” Kaminari gave a thumbs up.

“What happened to the people?” Sato asked. 

“They were in the city as we were evacuating, we had to fight the robots and keep the people safe.” Shoto explained rubbing his arm. 

“Heh.. and Cap gave us a pep talk that was inspiring.” Ochako looked at me. “Deku, do your impression, show them.” I wanted to protest but I stopped and sighed. 

“Fine.” I cleared my throat. “The rest of us have one job, tear these things apart, you get hurt, hurt them back, if you get killed… walk it off.” I said in my best captain america voice.

“Whoa, that sounds so manly.” Kirishima looked in awe. “How can you walk off death?” Tokoyami asked.

“It’s not walking off death, we couldn’t afford to fail, the city was flying, people were panicking.” Momo explained as she clenched her fist. “That was what being a hero is about.” 

“Well, then we got back up.” I took out my phone as I showed them a selfie I took with the rest of the avengers as the helicarrier was in the background. “... Dude.” Sero had his jaw on the floor. “What else happened?” 

“Well, me and Bakugo had a competition on who had the most kills.” I said as Bakugo slammed his hand on the table. “ICY HOT CHEATED, HE WASN’T EVEN IN ON IT!” 

“What was the score?” Jiro asked. “I had 95 and Bakugo had … 72?” I thought back to it. “Todoroki had 113.” I tried to remember. 

“... He cheated.” Bakugo growled. “I didn’t.” Shoto denied. “Shut it!” 

Everyone laughed at that. Camie looked at me. “Were you able to get the city to come down?” She asked.

“No..” I answered with a frown. “The city was too high and there was no way to put it back, after we evacuated the rest of the civilians, we had to blow it up.” I explained.

Everyone looked sad at the fact. “There wasn’t much to be done.” Shoto crossed his arms. “And… Ultron?” Toru asked. “Destroyed.” I said with a scowl. “Every body he ever built, gone.”

“I heard Vision destroyed the last body.” Ochako said. “At least we don’t have something like that.” Shoji spoke up.

The mood was a bit tense. I knew what to do. “You know, I think I have a video of Bakugo two days after the battle.” I smirked as I scrolled through my phone.

Bakugo looked at me in shock. “YOU SAID YOU DELETED THAT!” “Nope~” I smirked and showed everyone a video.

It showed me recording the kitchen, Natasha was sitting down eating some toast, Tony was drinking his coffee, Ochako and Melissa were chatting, Momo was eating some eggs and Pietro was sitting on his own with a wide grin. 

Just then, Bakugo walked in, he was wearing pink Hello kitty pajamas and had make-up on with his hair done with purple bows.

Tony looked over and nearly snorted out the coffee. Pietro was holding in his laughter. “What?” Bakugo growled as Momo looked away trying to hide her laughter. Ochako and Melissa didn’t care as they burst out laughing. 

“What?!” Bakugo took out his phone and saw his reflection. “WHO DID THIS!?” Pietro broke out howling in laughter.

Bakugo saw the camera and marched towards it. The recording was cut there.

Everyone was laughing or in the more reserved case, smirking as Bakugo fumed. “GET OVER HERE DEKU!” Bakugo got up and chased me as I ran through the beach laughing.

“It was a joke. A Joke!” I laughed as I ran from the angry pomeranian.

The rest of Class 1A watched with laughter and smiles as I was chased. This was a family, one I needed to protect.

Sitting on a barstool, Tomura looked at laid out pictures of villains.

“Now I have enough allies in my party.” The villain smirked. 

Kurogiri was wiping a shot glass. “These are the best villains we could gather.” The mist spoke. 

“Yes, not just regular thugs.” The voice on the tv spoke. “Be careful with this batch, Tomura, they aren’t just NPCs” All for One spoke. “I understand, they’re players, players who level up, they have their own goals.” Tomura took out two pictures from his pocket. 

“For once, I’m handing out the quests.” He laid them down to show Bakugo and Midoriya. The picture of Midoriya was marked with a red X

“I want Midoriya alive, Tomura.” All For One spoke. “I would like to speak to him.” 

Tomura looked at the TV. “Why?” He asked. 

“Because of his quirk, Tomura, it intrigues me.” Tomura stared at the tv. “Okay.” He looked at the photos. “Now it's time to plan.”

All For One cut the feed with his successor.

“Sir… Why does the boy’s quirk intrigue you?” The Doctor asked.

“Because it is evolving, I can feel my little brother residing and I recognize those whips anywhere.” AFO smiled widely.

“A quirk with that much power, I was gonna wait until Tomura was strong enough but now I think it’s time to meet my little brother once again.”

Chapter Text

I was packing my duffle bag for summer camp. I just needed a few clothes and bathroom necessities. I also packed bug spray in case.

I went through my closet to see if there was something I was forgetting. “Izuku.” I turned to see my mom coming through the door looking worried. “I can’t find Eri anywhere, have you seen her?” I frowned at that.

“No I hav… en’t” I stopped as my eyes fell on a spare duffle bag with something… or someone inside. Mom followed my gaze and stared at the bag before sighing in relief as she realized where the little girl was hiding. 

I went over and unzipped the bag to find Eri curled up in it, she looked up with her wide ruby red eyes.. She could fit in a bag… why was it that everything this girl did was cute?

“Eri, what are you doing?” I asked as the girl sat up from the bag.

“I wanna go with you.” Eri claimed. I shook my head as I picked her up and placed her on the bed and zipped up my already packed bag. “Well, you can’t, you need to stay here with mom, this is a training trip for my class.” I said, patting her head.

Eri pouted. “Why can’t I come?” I sighed. “Eri, there won’t be much to do there, I’ll be busy with training and very tired once I’m done.” I explained to her.

There was also the fact that the League of Villains might try to kidnap Bakugo and bring harm, I don’t want her in the middle of that.

“But I wanna go with you!” Eri stomped her foot on the bed and was about to fall but I caught her. 

“Eri, look I promise, after the training camp, I’ll play with you all day until school starts.” I sat down and placed her on my lap. “Pinky promise?” Eri raised her pinky. 

I smiled and wrapped my pinky around hers. “Pinky promise.” I promised. 

I took my bag and looked at my shield that was leaning against the wall. Melissa allowed me to keep it, I had permission from Nezu to bring it with me to the camp and Aizawa gave me the green light. I took the circular shield and placed it in a bag and left my room with Eri behind me. 

Inko was waiting for me by the door. “There’s a car waiting. Please be safe.” Inko begged as she held my hand. I smiled and kissed her forehead. 

“I’ll do my best mom, but you know stuff like this will help me get stronger.” I gave her a hug. “Oh I know sweetie but I worry.” I chuckled. 

“Things will be alright.” I didn’t want to lie… But I had to. I looked at Eri. “Take care of mom okay?” Eri nodded. “I will.” I smiled and got up taking my bags. “I’m off.” I put the bags in the car and got in the back seat, Snipe was driving.

I looked out the window at the two I considered family. I swallowed the lump on my throat as Snipe drove us away.

I was waiting by the buses as the rest of my classmates arrived, I watched as class A and B arrived, I looked at the students in class B.

I took out my small notebook and was thinking of how enhancing their quirks would work, some of their quirks are mutant and I wasn’t sure how it would affect them. I frowned and snapped the book shut, putting it back in my pocket.

“I’ve been waiting for this summer camp all summer, Deku!” I leaned back as Ochako was right in my face. I smiled. “Me too.” 

“Hope you have everything you need.” I put my hands in my pockets. Mina and Kaminari were cheering for camp. I chuckled at their antics.

“I HEARD SOME OF CLASS 1-A ARE TAKING EXTRA COURSES, DOES THAT MEAN THAT THEY ACTUALLY FAILED THE FINAL EXAMS, THAT MUST BE SO EMBARRASSING ESPECIALLY SINCE YOUR SUPPOSED TO BE SO MUCH BETTER THAN US, YOU ALL MUST BE WALLOWING IN SHAME!!!” Monoma was cut off by a karate chop to the neck from Kendo. 

“Sorry about him.” Kendo apologized with a nervous laugh. “Oh no worries.” I waved her off. “It’s nice to see everyone out of the sports festival.” I grinned and looked at the other members of class B. “Nice to see you too Midoriya.” Setsuna smirked. 

“I see why Kendo doesn’t-” But Kendo covered the green haired girl’s mouth with a blush. “We should get on the bus.” She dragged Setsuna and Monoma into the bus.

“What was that about?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. Ochako growled as she had more competition. “Eh must be the nerves, everyone on the bus.” I told my classmates as I entered the bus.

The bus ride was very loud, I was glad I brought an MP3 player with me so I could listen to songs as we went through the mountains, I stared out the window. 

I could feel One For All steering inside me, I hadn't spoken to the previous users in a while, I closed my eyes, I had to think of that later.

We finally stopped, I put my MP3 player in my pocket and got out with the rest of my classmates.

“What a weird rest stop.” Kirishima muttered as he looked around. I saw the black car parked on the edge of the cliff. “Where’s class B?” Kaminari asked.

“Hey Eraser, long time no see!” A woman called out behind him. We all turned to see who it was. 

“Rock on with these sparkling gazes!” The woman in a red cat-like costume started. “Stingingly cute and catlike!” a second woman in a similar outfit but in light blue continued. “We’re the Wild Wild Pussycats!” The two women posed with a kid behind them.

I stared at the two for a moment, Mandalay and Pixie-Bob, I smiled a bit, my gaze moved to the kid behind them wearing a red horned cap. Kota.

“Oh I remember them, they’re a rescue team of four that started around 12 years ago-” Kirishima was cut off by Pixie-bob who covered his face with her cat gloves. “I’M 18 AT HEART!” The woman had a manic grin on her face.

I started to sniff the air. “I smell something.” I muttered. Camie who was next to me turned to look at me. “What is it?” She asked. “I smell… a midlife crisis.” I whispered. Camie slowly nodded. “You know, I smell that too.” She responded with a smirk.

“This whole area here is our territory.” Mandalay spoke up and pointed at a mountain in the distance. “Your lodging is at the foot of that mountain over there!” 

“Wait… then why did we stop here?” Ochako asked, now feeling nervous about the whole situation. 

“Umm… let’s get back on the bus shall we?” Sero started to back up as did the rest of the class. 

“It’s 9:30 AM right now, I’m thinking… around noon the earliest.” Mandalay smirked with a dangerous glint in her eyes. I couldn’t help but smirk. “Is that so?” I asked.

My classmates made a run for the bus. “Sorry kids, the training has already begun.” Aizawa said in a non apologetic tone.

I, on the other hand, ran to the ledge and jumped into the forest. “BANZAI!” I fell as I heard a loud crash as my classmates were forced off the ledge. I pushed off the cliff and jumped off a branch to slow my fall and landed on my feet.

“This is private territory so feel free to use your quirks!” Mandalay shouted at us. “You have three hours to make it to the facility on foot!” Mandalay turned and saw Aizawa walking to the ledge with the vibranium shield. 

“What’s that?” Mandalay asked in confusion. “Support Item requested by Midoriya.” Aizawa answered and threw the shield off the cliff. “MIDORIYA, HEADS UP!”

“What’s so special about it?” Pixie-Bob asked with a tilt of her head. “More than you think.” Aizawa responded with a tired tone.

I brushed myself and helped Camie up. “Come on guys, you need to work on a better landing strategy.” I laughed then I heard Aizawa call from above. “MIDORIYA, HEADS UP!”

I looked up and saw my shield falling down the cliff. I used black whip to catch it and bring it to me. “At least I can use this.” I smiled as I put the shield on my arm. 

“They let you bring that?” Bakugo asked with a growl. “I requested it, I don’t think they would have allowed you to bring your gauntlets though.” I responded.

“YOU GOTTA MAKE IT THROUGH THE BEAST FOREST!” Mandalay called from above.

I turned and looked at the forest. Danger sense flaring. “Guys, stay vigilant, I’m sensing danger.” I advised as I walked forward. 

“How many?” Momo made two pistols, “How close?” Todoroki asked as he ignited his palms. 

“So far.. 4 and how close… BRACE!” I jumped back as a beast made of stone came through the trees and tried to squash me. “THIS IS NOT A REAL BEAST, IT’S A PRODUCT OF PIXIE-BOB’S QUIRK, IT’S MADE OF STONE!” I shouted as I used FC to throw the shield and it broke through the beast.

I landed and caught the shield as it bounced back to me. I saw Bakugo leap forward and blast another beast. “Jiro, Shoji, I need you two to get a scope of how many are coming our way, I can only sense immediate danger.” I ordered and the two nodded, getting to work. 

“Koda, I need you to talk to the animals and guide us through this place.” I looked at the rocky student. 

“We got more coming in all directions!” Jiro called out. “The forest is too dense for me to get a clear number.” Shoji added as he scanned the area with his quirk.

“Okay then, let’s get to it, Class A!” I charged into the fray with my friends behind me. 

I used my shield plus super strength to bash through the rock monsters, I dodged one and watched as bullets tore through its head. I looked to see Momo with an assault rifle… Was it legal here?

I shook my head and jumped back as danger senses flared once again, a rock monster tried to crush me and I threw my shield once again, it tore through the beast and embedded itself into a tree. I landed and let loose a 30% sweeping kick sending a couple of smaller beasts flying.

Todoroki slid through the floor creating a thin sheet of ice to slide on, he left spikes of ice in his wake, impaling the beasts, he caught sight of the shield and reached out. Taking it into his hands, he realized how light it was, but it was so strong. He turned around and did what he saw Midoriya and Rogers do, he threw the shield with all his might.

The shield was able to cut through the beast’s arm and ricochet off a tree and hit the beast on the back of the head. Kirishima saw the shield flying towards him and he caught it with both hardened hands, he stumbled as he caught it. “Whoa.” He looked at the shield. “Midoriya’s shield.” He marveled at how light it was, “WATCH IT!” Ojiro warned Kirishima as he was handling his own golem, Kirishima looked behind him and saw a rock golem ready to smash him, thinking quickly, he used the shield to smack the beast back. 

The red head was surprised by how strong it was as the body crumbled from the impact. “Throw it to me!” He looked to his left to see Uraraka running by with a rock monster behind her. He did as told and threw the shield like a frisbee to the gravity girl.

Uraraka caught the shield and threw it at the incoming monster behind her, the shield cracked the beast’s head and Uraraka finished the job with a flying kick “Widow martial arts.” She whispered.

Tsu, who was hopping from tree to tree behind her, Tsu stopped and caught the incoming shield with a tumble, she looked at it and watched as Uraraka lifted two rock monsters with her quirk.

“TSU!” The frog girl took a chance and wrapped her tongue around the shield strap and used a vine to swing, she threw the shield at the first monster, it cracked the dirt as it bounced off. She wrapped her tongue around the second one and sent it crashing into the ground.

The shield struck a random beast and was caught by Momo who looked at Aoyama. “Aoyama, fire at me!” She ordered. “Are you sure about that?” Aoyama asked, unsure about firing. “It’ll work, trust me!” Momo saw Hakagure running from a beast. 

“Hakagure dodge!” The invisible girl jumped out of the way just in time for Aoyama to fire a naval laser at the shield; it reflected off the shield and hit the beast, blasting it into pieces.

“Thanks Yaomomo!” Toru waved and ran off. Momo saw Iida running by, kicking through more golems. “Iida battering ram!” She threw the shield and Iida caught it. 

“Battering ram? What… Oh!” He looked at the line of golems charging at him, now getting the idea. “Recipro BURST!” He held the shield in front of him and rammed his way through the line of stone monsters.

He ran past Sato, Camie and Koda as they were fighting a beast of their own. He found Tokoyami jumping away from a golem. “I’m coming!” He charged forward and got in front of Tokoyami as the golem struck the shield. 

“Dark Shadow!” Tokoyami called out and Dark Shadow emerged with a right hook, smashing the beast.

“Throw it GLASSES!” Iida looked up and saw Bakugo flying through the air with his explosives, he landed on top of a golem and blasted it’s head off.

Iida threw the shield to Bakugo who caught it and jumped off the collapsing golem.

He turned to see Kaminari and Mina back to back. “HEADS DOWN!” He spun and threw the shield with the help of his explosive quirk, the two ducked just as a dragon-like beast came up behind them, the shield tore through the middle like a hot knife through butter.

Bakugo caught the shield with a grunt. “Thanks!” Kaminari grinned with a thumbs up. Bakugo rolled his eyes and blasted off with the shield on his arm. 

“Deku!” I looked up and saw Bakugo throwing my shield back, I jumped into the air and caught it halfway. I launched black whip and pulled myself back to the ground hard, shield first!

I slammed into the ground and the shockwave was strong enough to put a few golems off balance as Bakugo finished the job by blasting them apart. 

“Shoji, how far are we?” I asked as I walked up to him. The dirt monsters stopped coming, giving us some breathing room.

“Still far.” Shoki responded. I sighed, “Well.. no time to lose.” I looked at the approaching beasts. 

“Let’s GO!” With that, Class 1-A charged into battle once again.

Pixie-Bob was waiting outside of the lodge with Aizawa and Mandalay. Kota was waiting , it was currently 2:42 in the afternoon.

“They’re here!” Pixie announced, surprising the others. “Already?” Mandalay asked, walking up to her partner.

Class A emerged from the forest, exhausted.

I had my shield on my arm, said arm was sore to the point it felt like it was about to fall off. I gave a tired grin. “So… how was that?” I asked. 

“5 hours, I’m impressed that you all managed to make it through that so quickly!” Pixiebob smirked looking at Bakugo, Iida, Todoroki and I. “Especially you 4! No hesitation! You will be perfect heroes some day… I CALL DIBS!” Pixiebob started to … “Mark” us.

“Knock it off!” “Stop!” “Quit it!” Our protests were ignored as Pixiebob continued her marking.

The girls looked on with jealous looks. “Is she alway like that?” Aizawa asked Mandalay. “No… she’s worried about her age…” Mandalay looked embarrassed.

“Umm speaking of age-” I was cut off by a big gloved hand on my face. “I’m 18 at heart.” I shivered at Pixiebob’s tone. 

“Who’s the kid?” I pointed at Kota… at least I hoped I was pointing at him. “Oh that’s Kota, he’s my nephew.” Mandalay looked over to the boy. “Kota, come and introduce yourself.” 

I walked up to him and leaned down to offer my hand with a smile. “I’m Izuku Midoriya, it’s nice to-” I intercepted his punch. “Now that’s not nice.” I said my face turned from a smile into a frown. Kota growled and pulled his hand away and stomped off. 

“I don’t need to be nice to a bunch of hero wannabes!” Kota snarled. 

“Kota!” Mandalay sighed as the kid went inside. “I’m sorry about him..” She apologized and I waved her off. 

“It’s okay.” I looked at the door. Izuku helped him with his faith in heroes during the invasion of the training camp…. 

Something I needed to worry about later.

After unpacking our bags, we made our way to the canteen and what we saw were tables filled with food. 

I watched my classmates scramble to get to their seats.

I took my seat between Camie and Bakugo. I took some piping hot tonkatsu pork cutlet. “ Itadakimasu!” Everyone cheered and started to chow down.

“We’re only doing this for today, don’t expect this kind of pampering to continue.” Mandalay said as she took a bowl of mashed potatoes and put it on the table.

I took a bite and saw Kota standing by the wall, glaring at us.

I looked back to my food and frowned, that kid had so much hate…. I had to do something.

The doors opened and Class B came in, looking exhausted from their time in the beast forest. 

“Hey guys!” I grinned. “Glad you could make it!” Kirishima spoke up after me.

“Class A made it before us, DID YOU USE A SHORTCUT?!” But Monoma was cut off by Kendo who chopped him over the head, knocking him out. Kendo looked ready to murder the copycat. “Shut up…” The boys sans Monoma instantly charged for the food. 

I couldn’t help but laugh as Tetsutetsu and Kirishima were eating at the same pace, I swore I was seeing double. 

The girls sat down in the remaining seats and got their own food. I stole a piece of chicken from Bakugo who screamed at me but I paid him no mind.

After finishing the meal, both classes were in the changing rooms. I wrapped the towel around my waist, I had never been to a hot spring in my previous life. I was excited to try it.

We went to the boy’s side and the two hard heads jumped right in, “NO RUNNING!” Iida scolded the two. 

I stepped into the hot water and sighed in content. “This is amazing.” I sat down and relaxed as the other guys did the same, with no Mineta, there was no one to bother the girls. 

I sighed in content as I looked up at the sky. “Dude this is the best.” I looked to my left and saw Kaminari swimming up to me. “You better not discharge or you’ll kill us all.” I said plainly. “Oh don’t say that, I have enough control for that not to happen.” Kaminari waved off my worry.

I rolled my eyes and leaned back, closing my eyes, I tuned out the sounds of my classmates to enjoy my soak. 

“Setsuna, I don’t think you should be doing this.” I heard from the other side of the wall. “Come on, it’s just a little peak.” I opened one eye and looked at the wall separating the boys from the girls.

I looked to Shoji who nodded at me, confirming that I wasn’t hearing things. “Hey, can someone pass me a bucket?” I asked standing up.

Ojiro gave me a bucket, which I filled with water, “Todoroki, I need ice.” I held the bucket towards him, he obliged and put some ice in the bucket, enough for it to become cold. “Tokoyami, I need dark shadow.”

Momo frowned as Camie and Setsuna were using their quirks to peep on the boys.

“Don’t pretend you're not a little bit curious.” Camie smirked as she blew out her illusion mist to cover Setsuna’s head. 

“I am.” Mina grinned and came up. “Setsuna, come on don’t.” Kendo tried to stop her friend. “Just a little peak.” 

“The lord would not approve.” Ibarra commented with a frown on her face. “Shroom, I’m also curious.” Kinko smirked.

“Almost.” Setsuna’s head was almost over the wall but then Dark Shadow appeared with a bucket and doused Camie and Setsuna with cold water. 

“AHHH!” The two screamed as they fell into the hot spring. “We can hear everything you're saying.” Izuku called from over the wall.

Camie surfaced with a pout. “No fair!” She shouted. Setsuna reattached her head and took a bucket to douse herself in some hot water. “That’s better.”

“That’s what you get.” Kendo smirked as the girls laughed at the two’s expense.

We got out of the hot spring and were getting ready for bed. We had a long day of training tomorrow.

I was walking back from using the bathroom to the room where class A was sleeping in. I spotted Kota who gave me the hardest glare he could muster and walked off.

“Geez, that kid really hates me.” I mumbled. “Don’t take it so personally.” I jumped and turned to see Mandalay and Pixie-bob behind me. 

I blushed in embarrassment since I was only in a shirt and boxers… “Ummm what do you mean by that?” I asked, hoping to divert their attention.

“Kota… hates heroes… to say the least.” Mandalay looked at the hall where her nephew went. “Why?” I asked.

“Kota’s parents were heroes.. Who died in the line of duty.” Pixie-bob looked away solemnly, “They were fighting a villain to protect civilians, no better way for heroes to meet their end. But he didn't understand, to him it was like they left him all alone, while society kept praising them for what they did.” Mandalay sighed sadly.

“I don’t think he likes us very much either but… he doesn’t have anyone else.” I looked at them with a sad look on my face.

I remembered the story.. But hearing it again made my heart ache. “I’m sorry.” I mumbled.

“It’s okay, maybe one day he’ll understand, get some rest, you have a long day tomorrow.” Pixie-bob shooed me away.

I went back to my sleeping bag and fell asleep, she was right. Long day.

Class A was up at 5:30 am.

Myself and a few others were used to waking up so early, others…. Not so much.

We walked through the forest to a clearing just outside of the lodge. I saw Mr. Aizawa waiting for us in the clearing.

“Morning kids.” He greeted us. I felt someone lean against my arm, I looked and saw Ochako still half asleep. I shook her awake.

“Today the real training camp begins. Ideally, you will come out of this stronger, strong enough to earn your provisional licence.” Aizawa explained.

“More specifically, there’s a growing hostile force out there.” I stared at Aizawa, thinking of the future I’m trying to change. “Through this you’ll be prepared to face it. So stay sharp and work hard.” 

Aizawa took the ball from the first quirk apprehension exam and threw it to Bakugo. “Let’s start with this, give it a throw.” He ordered the explosive user.

Bakugo grinned and walked up, “Fine, you asked for it.” 

I hummed. “His last score was,,, 710 right?” “Correct, I wonder if it’ll be more this time.” Momo commented as she heard my question.

“DIEEEE!!!” Bakugo blasted the ball into the sky, I watched with a deadpan stare. Bakugo being Bakugo I guess.

“711.3” Aizawa announced. 

Everyone looked a bit surprised by the lackluster results. 

“You may have grown in technique, mind and maybe body.” Aizawa looked us over.

“But your quirks haven’t caught up, that’s why we’re here, to train your quirks to the point of absolute agony.” I couldn’t help but gulp at his words.

“Midoriya.” I jumped as he called my name. “Step up.” Aizawa ordered, I nodded and walked over to stand next to him.

“Midoriya here has the ability to… enhance quirks.” Aizawa explained, “Two have already had their quirks enhanced and seeing that, we have picked a select few to have their quirks enhanced.” Everyone whispers to each other.

Iida raised his hand. “Sir, who have you picked for this opportunity?” He asked. 

“I’m glad you asked, Hagakure, Utsushimi, Kaminari, Tokoyami, step forward.” Aizawa ordered. 

Said students stepped forward. “Let’s start with Hagakure.” Aizawa looked at me. I nodded and activated OFA, I rubbed my hands together, creating static.

“Umm is this safe?” Toru asked nervously. “Uraraka and Todoroki are fine so far.” I mentioned as Toru looked at the two in question. 

Uraraka gave her a thumbs up and Todoroki nodded. “... Okay.” Toru took a deep breath. “Ready.”

I put my hands on her shoulders and pushed energy through her body. Her body was starting to generate rainbow coloured electricity and then it dissipated. 

“Wow… umm what- AGH!” Toru screamed and nearly fell to her knees but I caught her before she collapsed. 

“Toru!” Mina shouted, worried. “She’s fine, this happened to me also.”  Todoroki assured everyone. Aizawa watched with narrowed eyes.

Then everyone gasped as Toru started to appear.

I looked in shock and awe as I could finally see how Toru looked, her hair was pure white, her skin tone was very pale from light being refracted from her body her whole life, her figure was slim, not as build like Mina but pretty close.

“Are you alright?” I asked, Toru looked up at me and my breath hitched as I saw her beautiful light purple eyes. “Wow…” I helped her up.

“Ow… that hurt.” Toru rubbed her head and froze, she looked at her hands, her visible hands.

“Toru, we can see you.” Mina walked up to her best friend and jumped back when the now visible girl spun around. “MIRROR!” She demanded, Momo obliged, she created a handheld mirror and Toru took it, looking at herself.

Toru started to shake and sob. “I’m visible… I’m visible.” I felt pride swell up in my chest as Toru admired her own beauty. Aizawa didn’t speak, a ghost of a smile forming on his lips. A girl who was invisible her whole life, can now see herself, he would let her have this.

“How do I look and be honest!” Toru asked Mina. “Very pretty… I’m kinda jealous.” Mina pouted.

Toru hugged Mina and squealed. “This is AMAZING!” She put Mina down and turned to me with a wide grin. “And you!” She tackled me and hugged me with everything she had.

“THANK YOU!!!!” Toru squealed. I chuckled and patted her head. “Your welcome Toru.” 

“Okay, that’s enough.” Aizawa spoke up. “Hagakure, can you turn invisible again?” Toru let me go and looked at the teacher. 

“Ummm.” She closed her eyes and she started to turn invisible again, her clothes started to turn invisible with her but it started to flicker.

I took out my notebook and circled around her as I took notes. “So you can create a field of invisibility around yourself and whatever you're wearing now.” I smiled. “I don’t have to go naked anymore!? YAY!” Toru cheered while making a lot of movement, I suppose it’s hard to break that kind of habit.

“Is there anything else you can do?” Aizawa asked Toru. I looked at my notes and hummed. “I have an idea, but for now let’s just work on helping you activate your invisibility again.” Aizawa grunted but agreed. 

“Alright, next up is Utsushimi.” Camie came up to me with a grin. “Ready!” She gave me a wink. I simply rubbed my hands together and let the energy build up.

“Okay, this might sting.” I placed my hands on her shoulders and just like with Hagakure, pumped energy into her. Her body was covered in dark yellow lightning before it disappeared. 

We waited and Camie started to cough out her illusion mist. “Camie, let it out!” I ordered. Camie nodded and blew out a gust of mist, I hummed “Camie, can you make some random objects?” I asked. 

Camie concentrated, I watched as the mist formed into some rocks and logs, I knocked against the newly made rock, it felt real. “Solid illusions, amazing.” I smiled.

“Okay, we will have to work on your concentration in creating and maintaining these illusions.” Aizawa looked over the illusions as they disappeared. “Got it.” Camie gave a thumbs up.

“Kaminari.” The electric user stepped up with a grin. “Ready and waiting.” I chuckled and rubbed my hands again. “Okay then.” I put my hands on Kaminari’s shoulders and pumped energy into him.

Kaminari shook a bit and his quirk activated and he groaned. “Man this is strong stuff.” He gritted his teeth.

I took a step back as then Kaminari shot out his hand to the side and a bolt of lightning struck a random tree.

I blinked. “Wow…” I grinned at Kaminari. “How does it feel?” I asked. “I feel… more control, like I can grasp it better.” Kaminari looked at me with a wide grin. “Thanks dude.” 

I waved him off. “No problem, you're the reason this is actually happening.” I told him. Kaminari looked confused. “Really?” He asked. “I’ll explain later.” I said, knowing Aizawa wanted to get a move on.

I looked at Tokoyami, who understood and stepped forward. “What will happen if you do this?” He asked. “Hopefully, something good.” I put my hand on his shoulders and repeated the process. 

His body was covered in purple electricity for a moment before it disappeared. 

I stepped back for a moment before Tokoyami’s eyes widened and he doubled over, holding his stomach. 

Soon shadows started to form over his arms, he growled and the shadows extended into astral claws. I grinned, “With Dark Shadow, you have long range attacks but with this, you can cover both.” I said as Tokoyami looked at his new shadow appendages with interest.

“And I can still feel Dark Shadow within me, I have more options.” He gave me a nod as the shadow claws disappeared.

“Now that you have these abilities, you will be training twice as hard.” Aizawa said as he looked at the newly enhanced. “To gain a better hold of those new powers and fine tune your old ones.”

“THAT’S WHY WE’RE HERE!!” We turned to see 5 figures. 

Mandalay, Pixie-Bob, Tiger, Ragdoll… My gaze lingered on Ragdoll… I will save her. I looked at the last person and my jaw dropped.

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!?!” I demanded as Himiko giggled. “I was brought here to help with training!” She cheered. 

I groaned and rubbed my head. “Dude, you know her?” Kirishima asked. “Yeah…” Aizawa sighed. “Meet Himiko Toga, she’s part of UA’s Villain Reformation Program.” 

“VILLAIN!” My classmates exclaimed and got ready to fight. “REFORMED!” I shouted at them, glaring with intensity. “Midoriya, you can’t believe that she’s changed.” Iida tried to speak but flinched when I gave him a hard glare.

“Everyone deserves a chance at redemption.. Stain gave you one didn’t he?” I asked Iida who looked away and didn’t say anything else.

I sighed. “Guys, she’s fine, she’s a good person… a bit weird but friendly.” I explained.

“I didn’t know UA had a reformation program.” Momo commented. “It’s new as of recently.” Aizawa spoke up. 

“Enough loligagging, we have work to do.” Aizawa gave us a scary look. “Try not to die.” 

Chapter Text

The whole day was absolute HELL. 

But this was supposed to help us with our quirks, I could understand it, but how did anyone not collapse from exhaustion?!

Uraraka was doing her improvised training. Hovering off the ground trying to stay up right as she lifted rocks and made them move up and down, left and right, she was having a hard time keeping the contents of her stomach in.

Iida was running around the whole area, but with Pixie-bob creating obstacles for him to dodge and weave through, I could tell Iida was getting tired from dodging all the roadblocks.

Momo and Sato were stuffing their faces while working on their quirks, nothing new there. I could imagine the nightmares the two will gain from eating all that junk nonstop.

Kaminari was generating electricity and shooting it at generators that were placed around him, he would then drain them and do the process again. 

Bakugo was plunging his hands in hot water and then letting out an explosion and did the process over again. Same as the previous timeline.

Jiro and Mina were working on their quirks on the side of a cliff. Those girls must be in a lot of pain.

Tsu was using her tongue to climb the cliff side. 

Koda was doing vocal exercises, his voice cracked a few times.

Sero was shooting tape at a rapid rate… and not stopping.

Shoji was working on his quirk by looking for Hagakure, who, with her new ability to turn on and off her quirk at will, was trying to hide from Shoji.

Kirishima was being hit by Ojiro, both working on their own quirks.

Tokoyami was trying to control Dark Shadow in a dark cave then 30 minutes later, he would come out and try to manifest his shadow hands again and try to use them. 

Todoroki was in a drum of hot water and was switching between fire and ice at a rapid rate.

Camie was blowing out her mist and dodging a dirt golem to help her maintain her focus on her creations, Which wasn’t going so well as she was dodging danger.

Aoyama was shooting out his naval laser continuously and was getting a really bad stomach ache.

And me? I had 3 different ways of training. One, strength training, doing multiple exercises under Tiger’s supervision, the second, training with Black Whip, I had to stand on the edge of the cliff and use black whip to break incoming boulders, in order for the whips to become stronger. The last one was training with Danger Sense, I had to wear a blind fold with noise canceling earmuffs while Toga attacked me with a fake knife. 

I didn’t come out unscathed to say the least, but Toga was enjoying herself.

We would break at 12 and continue at 1 in the afternoon.

Class B were doing their own quirk training, some I understood, some I didn’t but I couldn’t focus too much on that or else Aizawa would punish me by increasing my strength training by making me carry large tires through the field

I admit, it helped with my muscles but it was painful on my shoulders.

Finally the sun had set signifying the end of the second day of training camp.

We were walking to the back of the lodge where Pixie-bob and Ragdoll were waiting for us. 

“WE WEREN’T KIDDING WHEN WE SAID YOUR PAMPERING ENDED YESTERDAY!” Pixie-bob shouted. “IF YOU WANNA EAT, YOU GOTTA COOK FOR YOURSELVES!” Everyone groaned.

I rubbed my head, I had a massive headache from using Danger sense too much. 

I looked to the side to see Toga eating a bento box… I gave her a glare as she winked at me with a giggle.

“Here are all the ingredients you need to makeeee CURRY!” Ragdoll cheered as she presented said ingredients. 

I sighed as Iida was getting overly excited about making curry, I didn’t say anything as my headache was subsiding slowly. 

I walked up to a chopping board with utensils, I grabbed a knife and started to chop some vegetables.

I watched as everyone got into as Todoroki was starting a stove with his fire. I put the knife down as I saw Kaminari and Mina handing Todoroki two pans with curry and he used his hands as the stove, the two cheered.

I couldn’t help but laugh at that, those guys were two peas in a pod. I saw Kota in the distance, watching with a scowl on his face. 

We locked eyes and he turned walking into the forest. I sighed a bit as I continued with the preparation of the food.

I followed the small footprints all the way to Kota’s secret hideout with a plate of curry in my hands as well as a bottle of water.

He was staring at the woods with a frown on his face.

“Hey, I figured you were hungry.” I called out, Kota snapped to look at me. “How did you find me?!” He asked with a harsh glare as he stood up.

“I followed your footprints leading me here.” I explained with a shrug and walked closer but stopped as Kota stepped back.

So he didn’t trust me … Fair enough, I put the plate down with the water bottle and stepped back. “I don’t want it.” He grumbled and turned away from me, “I don’t like socializing with people like you. So get out of my secret base.” He demanded.

I hummed with a nod. “Secret huh… well then you should probably pick a better place.” I commented.

“... Improving your quirks, stretching them to their limits… Disgusting.” I looked at the boy who had his fist clenched. “Flaunting your powers like that.”

“... Is that what you think heroes do?” I asked softly. “Well duh! Heroes and Villains.” Kota spat with venom. “Going around killing each other like idiots. Talking about your quirks all the time… All just to show off.” 

I stared at Kota who was looking at me with so much disdain… “Kid.. The world isn’t like that.” I started. “We don’t do this to show off… We do this to get stronger to protect the people who need protecting.” I explained.

“People can handle themselves can’t they? Kota countered. “No they can’t.” I crossed my arms.

“Not everyone can breath fire, move objects with their mind, lift heavy objects like it’s nothing, some people don’t have quirks at all, those are the people who need to be protected from villains who want to cause harm.” I explained. “Your parents chose to protect others.” 

“SHUT UP, YOU DON’T KNOW ANYTHING!” Kota snapped. “GET OUT!” 

I stared at him. “... Just think about what I said.” I turned and walked away.

Kota watched with tears building in his eyes. “You don’t know anything…”

Kendo stared at the ceiling, she was unable to sleep for some reason, everyone else was asleep, Monoma was taken for remedial classes with the other class A student’s who didn’t pass.

She sighed and got up, she tiptoed out of the room and went outside to get some fresh air. 

Kendo walked out the door and took a deep breath, taking in the outdoor aroma, it was relaxing from the smell of the city.

She shivered as she rubbed her arms. “Should have brought a jacket with you.” Kendo looked up to see Izuku Midoriya, wearing PE pants with a white shirt, standing on the roof. Kendo blushed as she was wearing only shorts and a pink T-shirt.

“Umm yeah.. I just wanted to get some fresh air.” She explained, then frowned. “Wait, why are you up there?” She asked.

“I couldn’t sleep, thought I would do some stargazing before I sleep.” He explained, “Would you like to join me?” He offered.

Kendo blinked, alone time with Midoriya…. She blushed. “Let me get a jacket!” She ran inside as quietly as she could. 

Kendo came back out wearing a PE jacket, she walked around, looking for a way up to the roof, “Up here.” She looked up and saw Izuku leaning over the edge of the roof offering her a hand.

Kendo took his hand and he pulled her up with ease. “Whoa!” She was surprised by the fact he lifted her up easily. 

“Come on.” He smiled at her and guided her to a flat area and he sat down in the middle, she joined him right after.

“It’s so much clearer here.” Midoriya spoke up as he looked up at the sky. Kendo did the same and saw so many stars in the night sky. 

She gasped softly. “Wow…” She muttered in awe. “Yeah.” He responded as the two looked up at the sky. 

“It’s mostly cloudy in the city, that makes it very hard to see the stars.” He commented. “Do you do this often?” She asked. 

“Only sometimes, whenever the sky is clearest, I would take my sister to the balcony and we would look at the stars until they were covered by the stars.” Midoriya smiled fondly at the memory.

Kendo smiled at that. “She’s lucky to have you as a brother.” She said as she looked at him and saw the moon reflecting on his emerald green eyes,

She turned away, her cheeks burning hotter.

Midoriya suddenly yawned and got up. “Well, we should get some rest, we have a lot of training to do tomorrow.” He sighed as he offered her a hand to help her up, she took it and he lifted her back to her feet.

“Yeah.. yeah.” Kendo smiled as they went down from the roof and made their way back inside.

Midoriya stopped at the door and looked behind him, he felt someone watching him, he originally came out here to place his shield in a good spot for him to grab it when things went down, but stargazing with Kendo was nice. 

He dismissed the feeling and went inside

Nagant watched through her scope, she was perched up in one of the taller trees, watching her target.

She wasn’t gonna go running with those other villains, she was better off alone.

The boy wasn’t what she expected, he was kind and very generous, his interaction with the child had her questioning All For One’s orders… but that might have been a mask.

Everyone wears masks.

Nagant glared at the boy and nearly jumped when he looked behind and looked around, he then shrugged and went inside with the orange haired girl.

She sighed and got up and made her way back to her makeshift camp. 

She just needed to wait when the others made their move, then she would make hers.

The next day was filled with more hellish training.

“Izuuuu~” Toga called. “Time for our training time!” She held up the earmuffs and blindfold. I sighed and called back Black Whip. I rubbed my arms to release the stress.

I walked over and took the items off Toga’s hand. “Looking good~.” I shivered as Toga gave me a flirty wink. I tried my best to ignore the girl but I couldn’t stop the blush forming on my cheeks as I placed the blindfold on my head and the earmuffs over my ears.

I remembered my conversation with the other users last night.

I paced in the visage world with the other users sitting on their thrones.

“Calm down, we’ll find a way to get through this.” Nana said in a motherly way. “I just can’t stop thinking, ever since the mind stone connected with One for All, I can’t help but imagine what it added to the quirk.” I stopped and looked at the original wielder.

“Has anything else happened?” I asked, “You can still sense danger, nothing changed, but there seems to be other abilities forming, for example you could sense certain people if they weren’t too far.” Hikage rubbed his chin. “Then there is something else forming, we can’t tell what it is but hopefully it’ll help you with your upcoming battle.”

I sighed and looked at the two users facing away from me. “... Still going to ignore him?” Yoichi asked the two, receiving no response.

Shaking my head, I looked at the others. “My control over black whip is nearly at master level right?” I asked Banjo. 

“Yeah, with how much you're using it, I’d say that you're gonna get to my level soon.” The bald man grinned. “Then maybe I can move to the next ones.” I muttered as I thought of using float and smokescreen.

“Those will need to wait until after Kamino.” Nana advised. “Agreed.” En nodded.

“Do you have a plan for Kamino?” Yoichi asked. “I do…” I responded. “...Why do I get the feeling we aren’t going to like it?” Nana narrowed her eyes, “I thought you could read my thoughts?” I asked with a smirk.

“Not all the time, sometimes you're guarded about certain information, which we respect.” Banjo raised his hands. “I don’t want to see those fantasies of yours.”

I blushed. “Yeah.. those are private.” I grumbled. “So what is your plan?” En asked me. “You’ll see.” I gave them a smile.

I felt a tingling sensation as I dodged another strike from Toga, it brought me out of my thoughts. Right, I was training.

I leaned back and moved to the right in order to evade the knife. The training was working, I could react faster than before and it will be useful with future battles.

I just hoped it would be enough… I recoiled when I felt a stinging pain on my arm.

“OW! Toga I wasn’t ready!” I held my arm as it didn’t cut but it did sting a lot!

After training was done, we were back to cooking.

Kaminari, Sero and I were staring at the pile of onions silently as we looked at each other. 

“... I’m not doing it.” I declared with a straight face. “Dude, I’m not good with a knife.” Kaminari showed his hand purposely shaking it.

“Bullshit! You’re doing it on purpose!” Sero accused. 

“Rock, paper, scissors?” I suggested. The two sighed and nodded. 

“1… 2…3!” Sero counted as we showed our hands, Kaminari and I chose scissors and Sero chose paper. “Damn it..” He slumped in defeat and went to do onion duty.

“I got the potatoes.” I went to peel the potatoes. “And I’ll help Jiro!” Kaminari left to help his girlfriend

After a filling dinner, it was time for the “Test of Courage.” 

I was wearing a set of UA jogging pants, a white shirt and a black jacket unzipped. I was watching as everyone got excited… except for the students who didn’t pass, Sato, Kirishima and Iida, they were taken away by Mr. Aizawa. Monoma was taken by Vlad King.

Hopefully this would be Iida’s last punishment… I understood the reasoning since he broke the rules and nearly got himself, thankfully it wasn’t worse.

I was partnered up with Mina as we were waiting for our turn to go into the test of courage.

“Come on Midori! Aren’t you excited?!” Mina asked, bouncing on her tiptoes. I gave her a smile. “I am but I’m wondering how you got all this energy.” Crossing my arms as I looked around.

How would I move around the forest quickly… Black whip can’t really help me here… I could tap into OverDrive… But it wouldn’t be - I was knocked out of my thoughts as I felt something bump into me. 

I looked at Mina who pouted. “Pay attention!” She huffed. “Did you just bump your hip with mine?” I asked, raising an eyebrow with a smirk.

Mina blushed as I smirked at her. “I uhh.” I was actually shocked by this, did I make Mina blush and stutter?

I was about to ask her something else when I felt a jolt alert me. Danger sense. 

Pixie-Bob sniffed the air. “Is that smoke?” She looked around and pointed. “There, black smoke.” I looked around frantically looking for the source. 

“Mirdori?” Mina looked worried by my expression. “Something is wrong.” I told her. I then saw Pixie-bob start to float with a pink aura around her. “NO!” I acted quickly and grabbed Pixie with black whip and pulled her back. 

Pixie-bob landed on her ass and looked at the two figures walking out of the forest. “Quick reflexes, as expected of Stain’s chosen.” I got into a fighting stance as I stared at Spinner and Magne.

These two are here, I need to incapacitate them and get to Ragdoll.

“How are there villains here?” Mina asked in shock as she took a step back. “The camp is being invaded….” I turned to Mandalay. “Where’s Ragdoll?” I demanded. 

“What, kid now’s not the-” “She’s in danger! Please trust me!” I begged as I turned my gae back to the two villains. 

“She’s southwest of here, just keep going straight and you’ll find her.” Tiger charged towards the two. “Thank you!” I looked at my friends. “Stay safe.” I ordered and ran off with FC.

Mandalay glared at Tiger. “Why did you tell him?!” She asked as she dodged Spinner’s blades. “Because of his danger sense, I saw him tense up and look around.” Tiger dodged Magne’s weapon and Pixie-Bob moved the earth to give him some breathing room.

“So you think Ragdoll really is in danger?” Pixie asked. “Have you been able to contact her?” Tiger asked the telepath. Mandalay shook her head and gritted her teeth, Ragdoll hadn't answered her coms. “Damn it.”

I jumped into a branch and grabbed my shield from its hiding place and went back to running through the forest. I tried to push OFA further. Damn it I need more speed! 

“Careful Izuku, if you go over your limit you’ll hurt yourself.” I heard Nana speak in my head. “That doesn’t matter, I need to save Ragdoll!” I replied mentally.  

“Kid, we know the risks but you can’t do that if you break yourself.” Banjo tried to tell me but I ignored him.

“... Are you that determined to save everyone here?” I nearly tripped at the new voice. “Who is this?” I asked as I kept running. “I am the 3rd user.” The 3rd user responded. “No name?” I snorted. 

“... I am only doing this because I can feel your desperation and I know how important this is.” I growled. “If you're not gonna help, then we have nothing to talk about.” I pushed OFA into Overdrive and weaved through the trees.

“My quirk can help you reach those you need to save.” I stopped at that. “Go on.” I looked around, no sign of Ragdoll.

“My quirk is called Fa Jin, it’ll allow you to store up kinetic energy you build up by moving and release it at will.” 3rd explained. 

I stopped cold at those words… that was exactly what I needed. “I’ll take it.” I said. “It has manifested as you were running, you already have energy to use it.” 

Looking at my hands, I could feel something surging through it, not just One for All but something else.

“Okay… thank you.” I took a deep breath, “I can feel it… I just need to be careful with it.” I backed up against a tree and pressed my foot against it.

I took a deep breath and pushed OFA to 50% Overdrive, that with Fa Jin… It should be enough.

“Be warned.” I heard the 3rd user speak to me. “You just manifested it, it will take you time to use it properly.” I breathed out.

“Overdrive and Fa Jin…” I could feel the energy building up as I glared ahead. “I’m coming…” 

I pushed off and disappeared in a flash of lightning, a loud thundercrack echoed through the forest.

The world around me was passing quickly as I hopped from tree to tree, using small bits of Fa jin to launch.

I finally caught sight of Ragdoll as she was being carried by a light blue Nomu, NO! 

Launching off a tree and slammed my shield into its midsection, sending it flying back and dropping Ragdoll. I pressed my foot hard into the dirt to stop myself and caught Ragdoll in my arms. 

I breathed heavily and looked at the unconscious woman in my arms. “Ragdoll, wake up! I shook her a bit.

“Uhh.. what?” She opened her eyes and looked at me. “Midoriya?” “Yes, we don’t have much time, where is Mr. Aizawa.” I begged as I saw the beast recovering. Damn it.

I ran away with FC, not wanting to fight the beast with someone injured in my arms. “What.. happened?” I looked at Ragdoll who looked out of it. “We’re being attacked, I came to find you, are you hurt?” I asked. “Leg..” I looked down and saw that her leg was a little bruised, maybe twisted. 

“Where is Aizawa?” I asked again. “I need to take you to him.” I ran faster, I had no idea where I was going, I needed to be careful.

“K-Kota!” Ragdoll’s eyes widened. “Where’s Kota?” She asked, now seeming lucid. “I think he’s at his hideout.” I responded and Ragdoll closed her eyes to focus.

I was about to ask one more time but she grabbed my face with her gloveless hands. “WE NEED TO GET TO KOTA NOW!” I moved my head back shaking my head.

“I need to get you to-” “There’s someone with him, I can’t tell who but I know it’s a villain!” I stopped and turned to the direction of the cliffside. Muscular.

I gritted my teeth. “... Fine, I can get us there, I just need you to hang on, tight!” I already built up enough kinetic energy.

Ragdoll nodded and wrapped her arms around my neck.

I tapped into Overdrive and Fa Jin once again and dug my foot into the ground. “Wait… you have-” “Later!” I cut off Ragdoll and we vanished in a flash of lightning with thunder echoing once again.

Dabi looked up into the sky, hearing more thunder, his hand on a tree, his quirk bruning it with blue flames. “I thought there wasn’t gonna be any rain tonight.” He spoke to his companion.

Twice looked at Dabi. “The weatherman app is totally accurate! NOT!” Twice said, contradicting himself.

Dabi narrowed his eyes. “These kids don’t have a weather quirk… we would know… what’s going on.”

Kota stumbled back as the hulking figure walked towards him, his mask off showing his missing eye and insane grin. “Mom… Dad…” He remembered the man’s face from the news from when his parents died.

“Die!” Muscular tried to attack but his eyes widened when a green and yellow blur tackled Kota out of the way. “What!?” 

“Hey UGLY!” Muscular turned just in time for me to kick him across the face. 

I pushed off and landed next to Kota and Ragdoll. “Sorry about the throw.” I apologized as I held my shield in front in a defensive position. 

“No worries.” Ragdoll held Kota in her arms. Kota looked at me. “You…” I gave him a smile. “Hey kid.” I greeted and I turned my attention to the villain. “Now you were on the list..” Muscular got up and gave me a crazed smile.

I had one child, one injured hero and a crazy villain… crap.

Chapter Text

In front of the lodge, Toga dodged a torrent of blue flames. “A villain like you helping these heroes?” A villain with stitches and burnt skin asked. “I’m protecting people who gave me a second chance.” Toga wished she had her knives.

“Well no matter, we’re here for a specific target.” The villain spoke, he tried to fire another torrent but felt nothing. “What?”

Toga smirked. “Sure, took your time.” Aizawa came from the roof and ensnared the villain with his capture weapon. “Talk!” He demanded. 

Dabi smirked and started to melt. “We’ll meet again soon.” The clone turned into goop. 

“Eww.” Toga frowned. “His quirk?” Aizawa asked. “No, his quirk was fire related.” Toga responded.

“So more villains..” Aizawa pulled on his scarf. “He said they were after a certain target.” Toga added. “I need my knife.” 

The underground hero looked at her and was about to respond when he saw some of his students emerge from the forest. “Villains are attacking!” Camie called. 

“We know, we just fought a clone.” Aizawa felt a headache coming on, “Where’s Izu-kun?” Toga asked worriedly. “He went to find Ragdoll once his quirk went off.” Mina responded. 

Aizawa rubbed his forehead. “Damn it, problem child.. Get inside and stay there.” He ordered his students. They did as they were told. 

“I need a knife.” Toga asked again. “I say give it to her.” Aizawa looked to see Vlad King at the door. “What are you doing out here?” He asked. “I just fought a villain who managed to sneak in, turned into sludge after I beat it.” 

“Another clone…” He looked at Toga and took out a knife and handed it to her. “Stay with Vlad… protect our students.” Toga nodded and took the knife. “Thank you.” 

Aizawa ran into the forest. Toga looked at Vlad. “Why did you take my side?” She asked. “Because us blood users have to stick together.” He gave her a fanged smile, Toga gave one of her own. “I guess we do... “ She looked into the forest. “... Be safe Izuku..”

I stepped closer to Muscular, glaring at him. “I’m not letting you hurt the kid.” I declared.

“Aww a little hero. Always spouting about justice and stuff like that.” The villain grinned. 

I shifted my gaze at Ragdoll and Kota then back to Muscular. “Why are you attacking?” I asked and moved to the side hopefully to get him to follow my movements, I narrowed my eyes as he did start to circle with me.

“We’re here for a Katsuki Bakugo.” Muscular continued to stare at me with his crazed smile.

“Why are you after him?” I asked, I could hear shuffling coming from behind me as I could tell, Ragdoll was trying to stay behind me, the only way out was behind the hulking villain, I couldn’t call for help, yeah my phone wasn’t broken this time but I couldn’t just whip it out and I didn’t have enough time or the reflexes to hand it to Ragdoll and defend.

Muscular didn’t answer my question but stopped moving, I did the same, Muscular was right on the edge of the cliff, I gritted my teeth, close enough.

“Your name is Midoriya right?” He asked as the muscle fibers started to form on his arm. “The boss wants you alive but I don’t care, SHOW ME YOUR BLOOD!” “GO!” I shouted to Ragdoll as I blocked a punch with my shield. 

I grunted as the force pushed me back, but the shield didn’t dent or break. Ragdoll rolled away with Kota just in time and was now limping away with the boy, who looked back at us. 

“Oh don’t worry boy! Once I’m done with Midoriya, I’ll play with you next!” He started to bash against my shield with no mercy. I tried to push back but his blows were too strong.

I clenched my fist and charged 40% into my fist. “Wakanda Shock!” I slammed my fist into the back of the shield sending a shockwave out the other side, sending the stunned villain stumbling back. I knew that strength wasn’t a good counter to him, but I was happy to have more options.

I summoned black whip and whipped at Muscular with a loud crack. He was able to cover his face with his arm and grinned wider. “YES! MORE!” I rolled out of the way and cracked the whip again but was surprised when Muscular caught the whip and pulled me close to deliver a punch to the gut.

I nearly lost my lunch as I slammed against the wall. I collapsed on my knees heaving. “Already out? I thought you had more fight in you! Maybe that kid with the hat will put up more of a fight.” I growled and charged at him with my fist reared back. “DON’T TOUCH HIM!” I socked him across the face and blocked another hit with my shield sending me back.

Rolling out of the way, I slammed the edge of the shield against his leg hoping to get him on his knees but it only provoked him as he tried to swipe me again.

Dodging out of the way, Itried to use my whip to attack again but I was knocked back by a punch to the chest. I felt all the air leave my lungs, I gasped for air giving him an opening. “HAH!” Muscular grabbed my head and tried to crush it with his meaty hands. I struggled and kicked his face making him let go. 

I groaned and jumped back from a ground slam. “You’re fun!” He grinned madly and charged at me again. I jumped high to dodge his charge but he grabbed my leg and slammed me against the ground hard.

The pain… It was so much. I felt him slam his foot against my back making me scream in pain. “SCREAM SOME MORE MIDORIYA!” Muscular laughed and was about to do it again. 

A torrent of water was shot at the villain’s face. I looked up and saw Kota with his hands dripping water… No.. I let out a weak “Run..” I could taste the coppery flavour of blood in my mouth.

“That quirk’s familiar.” Muscular stepped over me and up to the boy. “M-my parents… They were the water horse heroes.” Kota spoke, I tried to get up and activate full cowling. 

“Did you torture them like this… when you killed them?!” Kota asked, desperate to understand. “Oh… so you're their kid, must be fate.” Muscular walked closer.

“They gave me this glass eye.” He points at said eye. “I-ITS BECAUSE OF YOU AND OTHERS LIKE YOU THAT THINGS ALWAYS END UP LIKE THIS!” Kota screamed. 

Muscular scoffed at Kota. “Brats like you sure like to pass the blame, I don’t blame them for my eye, I killed them because they were in my way, I killed them either way.” He smirked. “What’s bad is that you can’t put your money where your mouth is.” 

Muscular was rearing his arm ready to strike. “JUST LIKE YOUR DADDY AND MOMMY!” 

S̶̫̼̻̦̳̊̂̆̂̓̂A̵͖͍̲͕̍V̵͙̉̈͠Ę̶̦̙̣̰̣̠͚̽͗͋̈́̉͗͘ ̵̢̛̣͎͔̻͇̻̭̠̐̓̽͝H̴̢̳̪̝̻͖͔̺̍̆̌͑̾́̈Ḯ̵̧̬̦̓̿͘ͅͅM̴̨͚͙̝͌͒̈́̅̄͑̋̕͜͝!̸̺̱̬̖͎̞̐̈́͗̚͝͠

Kota closed his eyes waiting for the inevitable, but it never came. Kota opened his eyes and gasped as Muscular was being held back by black whips that are sparkling blue electricity.

“Touch that boy.” I spoke up as I stood up, holding the villain with my whips, my body covered in cobalt blue and forest green electricity. “And I’ll make you regret it.” I glared as my eyes glowed with power. 

Muscular was about to reply but I pulled him back using Overdrive. “RUN KOTA!” I screamed and slammed the villain against the wall. 

Kota was shaking in fear from the near death experience. Ragdoll came back leaning against the wall. “KOTA!” She screamed, snapping him out of it and ran to Ragdoll. 

I held on tight, my body screaming in pain, my mind telling me to stop and my soul giving me the strength to continue. “THIS WON’T HOLD ME!” Muscular broke free with a roar and tried to attack me but I deflected his attack and clenched my fist, using all the kinetic energy and 50% of OFA!

“People like you are the reason heroes exist, to put psychopaths like you down! I WILL AVENGE KOTA’S PARENTS AND ALL YOU’VE KILLED!” The electricity’s colour shifted to cobalt as I winded my fist. Black whip wrapped around my arm like a protective glove. Black Whip + Fa jin 150% + Overdrive 50%!

Just like Midoriya! “200%! DETROIT SMASH!!” I landed the attack across his cheek, sending him flying to the wall.

I breathe heavily as the lightning returns to the teal colour it was before. I looked at Kota and Ragdoll who were looking at me in awe. 

I turned to the shield that I dropped and picked it up. I placed it on my arm and walked to the two. “Are you okay?” I asked. “Yeah… All things considered.” Ragdoll tried to stand on her own but stumbled and leaned on the wall. “You can’t walk with that, come on, we need to go find Aizawa.” I picked up Ragdoll in my arms. “Kota, get on my back.” I told the boy, my words snapped him out of his daze and he nodded.

Once Kota was secured on my back, I ran down the path and followed Ragdoll’s direction.

Questions filled my head but I didn’t have the time or the luxury to ask them.

“He’s close.” Ragdoll told me, I nodded and I increased my speed. I found Aizawa running by, “MR. AIZAWA!” 

The man stopped running and turned to face me, I stopped in front of him. “Midoriya, what’s going on?” The tired man looked at Ragdoll in my arms. “Villains are attacking, where’s Toga?” I asked. “She’s back at the lodge, protecting the other students.” I sighed in relief, good I didn’t want her to get caught up in this.

“They’re after the students.” Ragdoll added, “Ragdoll needs to have her leg checked.” I handed the wounded Ragdoll to Aizawa. “I’m going back out there, I need to get to Mandalay to relay the message, Kota, go with Mr. Aizawa.” The boy got off my back. “Kota has a water quirk, it’s not strong but it’s better than nothing.” I tightened the strap of my shield.

“Midoriya.” I looked at my teacher. “If you're going back out there to find Mandalay, tell her this.” Aizawa gave me a hard stare. “I give class 1-A and B permission to use their quirks to fight back.”

I stared for a moment before giving him a nod. “I’ll relay the information.” I turned around. “Kota, Ragdoll, stay safe.” Then I disappeared into a flash of thunder.

Aizawa blinked. “How?” Ragdoll looked up at him. “Remember when you said, his quirk can manifest into anything he needs, it looks like it happened again.” 

Aizawa sighed. “Damn problem child.” He ran back to the lodge with Ragdoll and Kota.

I zipped through the forest at high speeds going towards the direction where my danger sense was leading me.

Slowing down into a sprint and finding myself back in the clearing. I saw Mandalay fighting Spinner and Pixie bob with Tiger fighting Magne.

“Mandalay!” I dashed and kicked Magne over the head before she could do any more harm. “Kota and Ragdoll are okay, I need you to relay this message to everyone! Under the permission of the hero Eraserhead, Class A and B are allowed to use their quirks to fight back!” I blitzed towards Spinner and bashed my shield across his face, knocking him out.

Mandalay looked at me with wide eyes but steeled her gaze. “Got it!” She nodded. “And they’re after Bakugo, let him and anyone know that he’s a priority target! I need to go find them!” I didn’t wait for a response as I blitzed out once again. 

I couldn’t stop, not for a second. I needed to find Tokoyami, Dark Shadow must be rampaging, I didn’t want him to hurt anyone by accident especially since his quirk was enhanced.

I continued to jump from tree to tree, I suddenly felt a jolt alert me to danger, I raised my shield and blocked a projectile, I slammed against a tree with a groan and looked around. Sniper? Really All For One?

I got up and kept my shield up, I lowered my gaze to the projectile that was by my feet, a pink and purple projectile… Why was that familiar?

“Huh, normally I can cut through any kind of metal with ease, that shield must be special.” Another jolt! I turned just in time to block another bullet. 

I looked at my attacker and froze. I recognized her from Midoriya’s memories. “Lady Nagant?” I asked in shock.

The heroine lowered her sniper rifle. “So you know about me…” “What.. Why are you attacking me?” I asked in confusion, lowering my guard.

I felt another jolt and raised my shield to block another bullet. “Sorry kid, nothing personal, All For One wanted me to take you in.” 

I froze, All for one. “You work for that monster?!” I activated FC. 

“Like I said, nothing personal.” She raised her rifle once again. I blitzed out of the line of fire.

What happened to her, she went MIA years ago! I hid behind a tree and looked around. 

“What happened to you?” I asked and waited for a response. I got one in the form of a bullet being shot through the tree I was hiding behind. I rolled out of the way and blocked more bullets from Nagant. 

“Stop! Why are you doing this?!” I demanded as I stepped back, this wasn’t adding up, why was she attacking me and working with All for one?

“Because I don’t want those bastards to gain another puppet.” Nagant growled and looked through her scope. I raised my shield again to block another projectile.

Damn it! I could stay on the defensive. I groaned as a headache was coming on, I used Danger Sense too much today.

I needed to get closer.

Ochako ran with Tsuyu through the forest. “We need to get to the others!” Ochako told Tsuyu.

“You think the others are okay?” Tsuyu asked. “I’m sure that Bakugo and Todoroki are fighting a villain right now and winning.” Ochako responded. “How can you be so sure?” 

Ochako smirked. “Well, I trust my fellow avengers.” Tsu croaked. “There’s Shoji!” 

Shoji came up to them. “Be careful, Tokoyami is on a rampage!” Ochako stopped. “What?” 

“His quirk, it grows in the darkness.” Shoji explained hastily and there was a loud crash. 

The three looked and gasped as they saw a giant Dark Shadow with red eyes.

Ochako looked at the source. Tokoyami’s body was covered in darkness, he was crying, struggling to regain control. “STAY AWAY!” 

Dark Shadow roared and tried to crush them, “Run!” Tsuyu hopped out of the way, Shoji used his dupliarms to pull himself out of the way, Ochako made herself weightless and jumped back, she lightly hovered and landed. “How do we stop him?” Ochako muttered to herself as she thought back to the sports festival.

Light! Ochako looked at Shoji. “Shoji, I need you to throw me into the air!” She ran towards him, “Okay!”

Ochako made herself weightless once again and was thrown into the air, over the forest. She scanned the forest until she found what she was looking for, explosions and ice. 

She looked down and her eyes widened as she saw Tsuyu about to be flatten by Dark Shadow’s claw. “NO!” She shot towards Tsu, increasing her gravity to increase her speed.

Ochako grabbed Tsu just in time and flew into the air. “Thank you… How are you flying?” Tsu asked after recovering from her shock. 

The brunette blinked and looked down. “I… don’t know..” She had just willed herself to save Tsu.

After a moment, it clicked. “Oh I just changed my center of gravity!” She smiled widely. “Umm Ochako.” The girl looked at her friend and Tsu pointed below. “Oh Right!” 

Ochako adjusted her gravity to fly down, Shoji evaded another claw and was pulled away by the gravity girl. “Shoji, Bakugo and Todoroki are just that way!” She pointed to the east.

“With them we can calm him down.” Tsu said as she got off Ochako’s arms. “So all we need to do is lead him.”

“I’ll get his attention!” Ochako flew up and waved her arms. “Over here Dark Shadow!” She yelped as she moved back and flew towards the explosions, ice and fire with Shoji and Tsuyu following.

Bakugo blasted the villain with elongated metal teeth once more and dodged another attack.

“ICY HOT, DO IT ALREADY!” Bakugo screamed.

Todoroki growled and shot a wave of ice at the villain, only for the villain, Moonfish, to break out. “WORK WORK WORK!!!” 

“Damn it.” Todoroki cursed. “Bakugo! Todoroki!” The pair turned to see Uraraka flying towards them. “We need fire!” She flew into the air just as Dark Shadow emerged with a roar. 

“You got it-” “Wait!” Bakugo stopped him. “Two birds with one stone.” Bakugo smirked as Dark Shadow crushed the metal teeth and beat Moonfish down.

Asui and Shoji came running up. “So strong.” Shoji muttered. Dark Shadow turned its attention to the floating Uraraka. “Umm guys.. Anytime now!” 

The two boys shot towards the beast, Todoroki ignited his hands and Bakugo created a bright explosion.

Dark shadow roared before it when back inside it’s host. Tokoyami was on his knees sweating. “I’m sorry.” He apologized as Tsuyu walked up to him and helped him up. “It’s alright, you weren’t in control.” 

Uraraka floated down and stumbled a bit, she held her stomach, “Oh geez… need to work on that.” She closed her eyes. “Guess training worked out since you can fly now.” Bakugo smirked.

“Yeah…” Uraraka stood up. “And it looks like you need protection.” She gave a weak smirk. “Shut up round face, I don’t need protection.” Bakugo snarled.

“The villains are after you, it’s only logical that we protect you.” Tokoyami stated. “I CAN PROTECT MYSELF!”

“We need to surround Bakugo and make our way back to the lodge.” Todoroki crossed his arms. “DON’T IGNORE ME!” Bakugo screamed. “You know the way back?” Asui asked Shoji who nodded.

“Let’s go. I’ll be in front, Tokoyami, stay behind Bakugo.” The edge lord nodded and the group started to make their way through the forest with a grumpy Bakugo in the middle.

“I hope Deku is okay.” Uraraka frowned as she was next to Bakugo. “Knowing the nerd, he’s in the middle of something stupid.” Bakugo rolled his eyes.

Nagant searched for her target, why couldn’t she shoot him, why were her hands shaking, she looked down and gasped as she could see blood on them, she shut her eyes and slowed her breathing.

Opening them again, she saw that her hands were clean… no, they were stained…

Nagant’s eyes widened, the target! She looked through her scope again but it was too late.

She felt hands grab her head as the green haired boy was right in front of her now.

Her life flashed through her eyes.

Her being offered a place in the HPSC when she was only 12, 

Training her quirk in their facilities until she was able to take an exam to become a hero.

Taking down villains and climbing the ranks.

Meeting fans with a smile as they adored her.

Being ordered to assassinate corrupted heroes.

Assassinating heroes.

The HPSC lying to her, lying to the world to keep their perfect society in order.

Meeting fans as they ran up to her as she had blood in her hands.

Killing the president of the HPSC.

Being sent to Tartarus and being deemed MIA.

The BLOOD.

The LIES!

I pushed off of her and landed on my back on the ground, staring at the night sky with shaky breaths. I saw her memories… her experiences, this was the mindstones doing. 

The commission… they did this… they… hurt her.

Nagant slowly got up, her head aching. “You saw all that..” She said in an emotionless tone. 

I couldn’t respond as I was still processing all of the information.

Nagant leaned against a tree. “The commission will just use you… to keep their sham society..”

I blinked out of my daze and sat up quickly just in time for my forehead to meet the barrel of her rifle. “You're too powerful… if they use you… they’ll abuse your power..” Nagant was looking at me with an emotionless stare, the stare of a killer.

I felt my heart break, the little girl who loved heroes became this. “Nagant… He’s lying to you.” I spoke softly.

“All For One wants my quirk.. He’s only using you to get to me…” I didn’t make a move to divert her rifle away from my forehead. “You don’t even care about that… Do you?” I asked with a sad look.

Nagant didn’t respond, she just kept her rifle trained on me, her finger on the trigger. “... You just don’t want others to be used like you were.. They ruined you… they made you into something you're not.” I teared up. 

Nagant started to shake. “Shut up.” She spoke through gritted teeth. “You killed him because you wanted the corruption to end.” “Shut up!” She said again.

“You were thrown into that hell because you followed your moral compass, shattering your belief in the system.” “SHUT UP BEFORE I PULL THE TRIGGER!” Nagant screamed as tears ran down her cheeks.

I closed my eyes and leaned my head against her rifle, making her freeze. “Do it.” I didn’t move to stop her. “Follow your compass.” I told her softly.

Nagant stared at me with shock in her eyes. “You.. you..” She pulled her rifle away and reverted it back to her normal arm. “DAMN IT!” She punched a tree in frustration.

“I was used… again!” She hated herself, she was nothing but a tool and she let herself be one!

I opened my eyes and stared at the heroine. I got up and walked over. “... I want to help you.” I reached out, she slapped my hand away. “I don’t believe you.” She growled.

I frowned, a woman who can’t trust anyone… I sighed. “The principal of UA and I started a program to help villains who want to do good, who were shunned by society and labeled villains in the first place.” I told her.

“I know you still want to do good for the world and we can help you if you let us.” I offered my hand. Nagant looked at me, searching for any indication that I was lying. 

She came to a decision.

Shoto glided on ice following the masked magician who had Bakugo and Tokoyami. 

“KEEP GOING!” Ochako cried as she followed behind him with Shoji and Tsu.

Todoroki shot a torrent of fire at the flying villain to which Compress dodged. “Damn it!” He growled and saw a wall of blue fire burning in front of him, he stopped and looked through the flames, he saw Dabi and Twice, standing in front of a warp gate.

“Compress, did you get them?” Dabi asked Compress. “Yes and a little extra as well.” He showed two marbles. 

The others came up behind him. “Give them back!” Ochako demanded. 

“Ah ah ah, wouldn’t want to come out toasty would you?” The fire villain smirked as he covered his arms in blue flames.

Todoroki growled in anger and was about to use his ice. “It’s been a while… Shoto.” Shoto’s eyes widened. “I’m surprised to see the change in eyes but it actually suits you.” How did this villain know his name?”

The skin tight villain went through the portal. “Let us make our exit, Dabi.” Dabi was his name… “Todoroki!” Shoji shouted, snapping him out of it.

“No!” He fired ice vapour from his palms, extinguishing the flames. Dabi looked surprised. “Well, I didn't expect that, no matter.” He was about to shoot more fire but then thunder struck the villain.

Shoto’s eyes widened as Midoriya materialized out of the thunderbolt with his shield in his arm, kicking Dabi in the stomach, he looked to have bullet grazing on his body and his face had some blood.

“Midoriya!” Tsu looked relieved to see him. 

Midoriya quickly punched Compress in the face, breaking his mask and then kneed him in the stomach, the villain spat out two marbles, Midoriya quickly grabbed them and crushed them, he let go of the marble making Bakugo and Tokoyami appear.

Shoto along with Ochako started to move forward to help but Midoriya pushed the Bakugo and Tokoyami onto them.

Bakugo felt his world stop spinning and he turned to see Deku fighting the magician freak, then the zombie looking fucker grabbed his throat.

Bakugo made a move to help but was stopped by Deku holding out an arm and dropping his shield.

“Stay away!” Deku ordered, glaring at the villain. 

Dabi smirked as he held a hand against Deku’s head. “You heard him.” Bakugo watched as the magician disappeared into the portal and the zombie freak stepped in with Deku.

Deku gave a smile. “I’ll be okay.” Before the portal vanished.

“DEKU!!!!!” Ochako cried as Deku was taken by villains.

Bakugo ran forward and looked around. “No… No NO NO NO!” He slammed his palm against the floor, causing an explosion.

He looked at the shield and grabbed it. He stared at the star and gritted his teeth.

Shoto stood frozen in shock as he had watched Midoriya get taken by villains as he was helpless to stop it.

Tsu held a crying Ochako, crying herself as she felt helpless.

Shoji and Tokoyami looked down in shame, being useless to help their friend.

“DAMN IT!!!!!!!!!!” Bakugo screamed into the night.

Aizawa watched as Ragdoll was taken into an ambulance as the police and fire department arrived not so long ago.

Vlad king called for help earlier and it had taken them time to arrive, the fire was taken care of, the injured were treated and those with extensive injuries were taken to the hospital, some of the villains were taken into custody.

Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose, there hasn’t been any sign of the kids who were left in the forest.

“Aizawa!” Toga called out. He looked at her and his eyes widened as he saw his missing students walk out with Bakugo in tow.

Toga ran up to them with a smile, but it dropped when she noticed one missing. “Where’s Izuku?” She asked the group. Ochako choked up a sob and Tsu held her close. 

Aizawa walked past her and up to Bakugo who had Midoriya’s shield in his hand. “Where is he?” He demanded. 

Bakugo refused to look at his teacher. “Gone… they took him…” He spoke softly. Aizawa’s eyes widened in shock and looked at the shield.

Toga felt the air leave her lungs as she forced a laugh. “Haha, very funny, come on, stop joking around… where is he?” Toga asked as she walked forwards. “Izuku! This isn’t funny, come out!” She teared up. 

“It’s not a joke.” Todoroki muttered, clenching his fist in anger. Tokoyami and Shoji looked away.

Toga dropped to her knees. “They..” Tears streamed down her cheeks as she broke down into tears.

Aizawa turned and walked away. “Get yourselves checked out.” He ordered, he needed to make some calls.

“You got what you wanted, we’re done.” Nagant spoke through the burner phone. She stood on top of a skyscraper overlooking the city. 

“Well a deal is a deal, enjoy your freedom, if you wish to work together again-” Nagant hung up on the symbol of evil and stared into the city, watching people go about their daily lives.

After she was taken out of the forest, she requested to be taken just outside of Kamino city. 

Nagant took out the piece of paper that Midoriya gave her, it was an address with a date, 3 days from now. 

“... You better know what you're doing kid.” She mumbled and grabbed a duffle bag with some civilian clothes and walked to the exit.

Inko hummed as she was washing the dishes after her and Eri finished their breakfast. The phone rang in the other room, Inko dried her hands and walked to the phone and pressed it against her ear. "Hello?.. Yes this is she." She listened and her eyes widened. "... What do you mean taken..." She shook as she nearly dropped her phone. "Big brother is on the news!" Eri called from her spot on the couch, Inko walked up to the living room and looked in dread as the news caster spoke of Izuku being kidnapped by villains. 

She dropped her phone, "My baby..." She tears up.

Eri stared at the screen, she understood what happened to her big brother, he was taken, like she was, she shook in fear for her big brother, they might hurt him like they hurt her. She tears up. "I-is he gonna be okay?" She asked Inko who looked at her with tears in her own eyes.

"I... I think he'll be okay, he's very strong." She sat next to Eri and hugged her tightly.

"RAAAAGH!" All Might in his buffed form, punched a hole through the wall of his home, Midoriya was taken... by the league... by HIM! 

He felt like a failure. He was supposed to protect his successor but he couldn't even do that and now he was in the clutches of that monster.

All Might deflated and ran into his room and grabbed his costume, he wasn't gonna repeat what happened to his master, that monster already took her, he won't take his student.

He leaped out of his apartment to UA.

 Mirko stretched as she just foiled a robbery, random thugs and so early too.

She walked past a store selling TVs, thinking on breakfast when she stopped and looked at the TV seeing a familiar face.

Miruko looked at the news headlines and her eyes widened. "Fucking taken?" She growled, "Those assholes picked the wrong kid." She leapt towards UA, she had taking a liking to the kid, hearing this made her angry.

I woke up to find myself chained to a chair. 

Groaning. I looked up to see Shigaraki staring at me. “Well… I would say it’s nice to see you again… but then I would be lying.” I gave him a smug grin.

“Over and over again… You keep appearing to ruin my plans.” Shigaraki said in a calm tone but I could hear the edge in it. “I would kill you right now and get rid of you… But master wants you here alive.” 

I hummed and looked around, we were in the bar, Kurogiri behind the bar, Dabi leaning against the door, Compress and Twice sitting on stools, Spinner and Magne were nowhere to be seen, good, I was able to cut their number down to 5, I looked at Twice, I hoped my plan would work.

“So what are you gonna do with me?” I asked the Shigaraki, “Cause I’m kinda hungry, do you have any food?” 

“You're not in the position to make any requests.” Shigaraki glared. “Now now Tomura, where is your sense of hospitality?” I shivered as I heard that voice, I looked at the TV that had the words “Audio only” on the screen.

“Master…” “Kurogiri, whip something up for the boy, he is our guest.” The tv spoke. I glared at the screen. “It’s good to have you with us Izuku Midoriya, we have much to talk about.” All For One spoke through the TV.

Chapter Text

Bakugo was walking down the hallway of the hospital. It's been two days since Deku was taken by the villains, everyone was talking about it, all over the news.

Damn vultures.

Melissa visited the hospital to see how everyone was doing , it looked like she was crying, she took Deku’s shield since it was a property of UA, heh it belonged to Deku and Deku alone.

He continued to walk as he thought about what he heard the other day, Yoyourozu had attached a tracking device onto the Nomu she fought. Giving one to All Might for the heroes.

Bakugo clenched his fists, he couldn’t just wait.

“Bakugo!” He looked behind him and saw Uraraka and Todoroki standing there.

“We got your message.” Todoroki walked over. “What’s this about?” Uraraka asked. Bakugo  

“Gonna talk to Yaoyourozu.” He responded and continued to walk down the hall. The other two followed behind him. “What?” Uraraka looked confused. 

Bakugo ignored her when he saw the room where their friend was, he opened the door and saw Yaoyourozu sitting on her bed.

She turned and was surprised. “Bakugo, Todoroki, Uraraka, what are you doing here?” She asked, Bakugo entered the room. 

“You made a tracking device and attached it to that monster.” He said, Uraraka looked at Momo with wide eyes.

Yaoyourozu frowned. “... And you want me to make you a receiver just the one I gave the heroes.” She guessed as the room went silent.

“... Can you make one?” Todoroki asked. “Todoroki!?” Uraraka looked at the boy in shock.

“I can… But what do you intend to do with it?” The rich girl narrowed her eyes. 

“What else, I’m gonna rescue Deku.” Bakugo answered with a glare. 

“But we can't, we don’t have our licences!” Uraraka argued. “We aren’t in that world anymore where we can use our powers however we want!” 

“We don’t need to use our powers to rescue Deku.” Bakugo retorted. “But still, we would be facing villains!” Uraraka argued. “We just need to avoid being spotted.” Todoroki crossed his arms. 

“You could use support items.” The group turned around to see Melissa by the door, “Melissa, you can’t come with us.” Ochako frowned. 

“I’m not asking to, I know that I’m not trained as a hero and my place is in the labs, but what I can do is give you guys the tools to go and save him.” Melissa gave Bakugo a determined look. “What do you need?” 

Bakugo crossed his arms. “Night vision goggles and maybe a few smoke bombs.”

Ochako sighed, rubbing her face in frustration. “We’re gonna get into so much trouble.”

Lady Nagant was standing on top of a building overlooking Kamino ward, she looked over at the people who were walking around without any care in the world.

She looked at her watch, just a few more hours…

Nagant remembered the conversation she had with that kid after she agreed to help him.

“Kamino?” Nagant raised an eyebrow as Midoriya had his eyes closed, focusing on something.

“Yeah, I need you there to prepare for a battle that will take place days after, I need you to assist, after that, I’ll help you and tell you everything, I promise, that I won’t hide anything from you.” Midoriya turned and smiled at her.

“... You shouldn’t be too trusting, kid.” Nagant narrowed her eyes. 

“It hasn’t backfired on me before, besides, everyone needs a second chance at life, yours was taken.” The kid turned away. 

“I need to go save my friends, you need to get out of here, stay safe.” Midoriya courched and disappeared in a flash. 

Nagant blinked, “So fast…” She muttered and got up going to her extraction point.

“... kid, you better make good on your promise.” Nagant reached into her bag and took out a box of takoyaki and started to eat. “Fuck I missed this.” She muttered

I stared at the wall of my room/cell.

The room itself was small with only a bed and a bathroom, boring but I had to be patient.

I could feel the previous user's anger towards me. I understood why, I was in the belly of the beast and I came here intentionally.

They removed the cuffs before placing me here, All For One was very sure I couldn’t escape, I wasn’t trying to.

My guard was Twice, which I expected, Spinner wasn’t here nor was Magne, Kurogiri was attending the bar, Shigiraki had no patience and Dabi was… Dabi.

This was a perfect opportunity to reform him, I looked at my hands, I only had one shot at this.

All for One could ask Kurogiri to fetch me at any moment. 

I got up and leaned against the door. “So why did you become a villain?” I asked.

I waited until I got a reply. “Because I chose it! IT WAS FORCED UPON ME!” I bit my lip. 

“You know… I always believe that there are villains that didn’t choose this life..” I said, hoping that Twice was listening. 

“It only takes one mistake, one bad day to shake the foundation of a person's life.” I continued as I looked up at the ceiling.

“I have a feeling that you're one of those people.” I finished. 

There was silence for what seemed like eternity, I closed my eyes and pushed off the wall, walking back to the bed, I stopped as the door unlocked and opened.

I turned back to see Twice peeking his head in. “And how would you know of a bad day huh!?” He asked in an angered tone, now not contradicting himself.

Smiling, I turned to face him. “Let me tell you a story.” I offered. “I love stories! HATE THEM!” Twice shouted. 

I watched as he entered the room and closed the door crossing his arms. “Don’t worry, I’m not gonna escape, I can’t you guys have a teleporter.” I chuckled and sat on the bed.

“Yeah it’s pretty hard to escape, IT’S EASY!” Twice contradicted. 

I looked at Twice as I started my tale

“There was a man, he was a comedian, not a good one though.” I started. “He didn’t have much money, he lived in a small apartment, but what he did have was a wife, she was pregnant.” Twice stared at me, I couldn’t tell his expression because of the mask.

“The man wanted to give his wife everything and give his child a good home, so after another failed act, he was offered a job by the mafia to rob a chemical factory.” I sighed softly. 

“He had no interest in it, he wanted to be an honest and decent man, but then he found out his wife had died along with his child.” 

Twice continued to stare, but his fist was clenched. “The mafia though, they didn’t care, even after he didn’t want to go through with it anymore, they pushed him into going through with it.” I looked at the floor. “They gave him a costume of a lesser known villain and as the cops caught up, they threw him under the bus, the cops went after him thinking he was the mastermind, but in reality, he was just a man who had nothing to lose. He fell into a vat of chemicals and it changed him, he lost his sanity and turned into a villain, craving destruction and chaos.” 

I closed my eyes, the Joker’s story… or one of them, was a sad one. “Why tell me this, there’s no happy ending!” He asked. “Because, I’ve seen how one small thing can derail your life.” I answered. “What happened that made you turn to this kind of life?” I asked him.

Twice looked away. “None of your business.” I hummed at the lack of contradicting, maybe when both his persona’s agree on something it comes out as one. “Too personal?” I asked. “You're just trying to get me to let my guard down! I TRUST YOU COMPLETELY!” He pointed at me accusingly.

I hummed. “Maybe, but I’m not gonna do that.” I told him. “I know I can’t escape.” I shrugged. 

Twice stared at me, trying to find something in my expression, but he didn’t find any deceit. “... Why do you want to know more about me?” He asked, “Truthfully, I want to help you.” I smiled at him. “Help? THERE’S NO HELPING!”

“Yeah, I want to see your side of the story, see the kind of person you are behind that mask.” I walked up to him. “I have helped reform a villain before, she’s very nice, I think you two would get along.” I grinned.

“Nah, not my thing. SOUNDS FUN!” Twice shook his head rapidly.

“Well, if you don’t want to tell me… why don’t you let me see for myself?” I asked. Twice looked at me weirdly, his expression was so obvious.

“Huh?” I raised my hands. “Can you trust me for a moment?” I asked, “Yeah, NO!” Twice contradicted himself.

“Look, if I end up hurting you, you can go straight to your boss and he can disintegrate me.” I offered. “Just trust me.” I slowly moved my hands and placed them on his head.

He didn’t stop me or try to move. I closed my eyes and tapped into the feeling I felt when I faced Nagant. 

Suddenly I saw his memories.

Losing his family.

Losing his job.

Creating clones.

Clones killing each other!

SPLITTING!

DOUBT!

AM I THE REAL ONE!?

I pulled away and stumbled as I was starting to shake, the feeling was overwhelming, I looked at Twice, with pity and understanding. “I’m sorry…” I whispered.

“You… saw.” Twice gripped his head as the memories came flooding back to him. 

I took a deep breath, “Jin.” I called out. “You're the real one.” I told him straight out.

“YOU DON’T KNOW THAT!” He screamed at me. “I do, because if you weren’t the real one you wouldn’t even exist!” I exclaimed. “The quirk would fall apart if the original was dead and you were injured when you watched all of your clones kill each other.”

I took a deep breath. “Please… if that won’t convince you… then let me prove it.” I took his arm. “I can dislocate your arm.” The man looked at me like I was crazy. “You can trust me.” I assured him.

Twice stared at me for a while before he looked at his arm and held it out. I took it and remembered the practice I had with setting a dislocated arm and the videos on how to dislocate one.

“Take a deep breath.” I warned and then CRACK. Twice whined and banged his hand against his thigh. “I’m… not disappearing.” Twice looked at his hand in awe. 

I quickly relocated his shoulder with another crack, snapping him out of his thoughts. “OW!” I shushed him.

“You… you did that.” He muttered, still looking at his hand, now knowing he was the real Twice.

“I want you to trust me and give me a chance in helping you” I offered my hand. Twice stared at me and slowly took my hand. 

I smiled at my new ally. “... You got any cards?” I asked.

“Why should I help clean up UA’s mess? I'm a very busy man you know,”. Endevour glared at Naomasa.

Mirko was in a room filled with other pros and the police.

She gritted her teeth at Endevour, this was why she hated teaming up, it was easier if she was on her own.

“Get off your high horse, you are a UA alumni.” Jeanist spoke through the TV with a camera mounted on it. 

“There is a bigger picture here Endevour, we couldn’t call in heroes from the school.” Naomasa looked at the heroes and SWAT team in the room. “It’s possible that this incident is the beginning of the end for hero society. We’ll stop at nothing to resolve this successfully.”

Mirko crossed her arms. “During my time with Midoriya, he showed me that he had the heart of a hero, I can bet everything that he’s fighting back.”

“Why are you even here?” Endevour asked, “You never team up.” The flame hero glared at her, 

Mirko returned the glare with one of her own. “Those villains have my student, I’m not just gonna stand around and let others do the work… Besides, I learnt that heroes need help from time to time.” 

“I owe it to Midoriya by not protecting him during the training camp, I will rectify that mistake.” Tiger spoke from the TV.

“Thanks to the tracking device placed by one of the students, we believe that there are two separate hideout locations.” Naomasa continued to speak. 

Mirko felt a meaty hand on her shoulder. She looked behind to see All Might, “Thank you for coming.” He gave her one of his smiles. “Don’t think I’ll start teaming up all willy nilly after this.” She turned away.

All Might looked at Gran Torino who nodded at him.

All For One wasn’t gonna get away.

I was playing Poker with Twice, we were betting on chips.

I had Twice on my side, now I just needed to meet with-

The door opened, knocking me out of my thoughts as Kurogiri stepped in. “The master wants to see him.” The shadow spoke.

“Awww and I was winning. I WAS LOSING THANK YOU!” Twice contradicted and I got up. “Let’s get this over with.” I looked at Twice who winked at me, I gave him a smile. “Next time we’ll finish.” I patted his shoulder and walked up to the teleporter and I was enveloped in a black fog. 

I found myself in a dark room, I looked around and saw in the center of the room were two sofa chairs with a bright yellow light shining over them. I walked to the chairs and looked around.

“It’s nice to finally meet you… Face to face.” I looked at the source of the voice and saw him, the Symbol of Evil, All For One.

He was wearing a suit and his mask, which I had to admit, intimidated me, but honestly, his aura was already doing that.

“Sit down.” He offered. I sat down on the chair and watched as he did the same.

I stared at the mask, knowing that he had no eyes or nose, but he could sense me just fine. “Is the mask too much? I feel like it is, but alas, I need it.” All For One crossed his legs and clasped his hands together.

“I understand and honestly it does add to the intimidation factor but your aura does a good job at that already.” I spoke with complete honesty, I knew this man could kill me without a thought, but I knew he wouldn’t. 

I had something he wanted. “At last, a user who can converse with me without malice or hate.” All for One sounded giddy. “Your predecessors were so serious, no banter, no talking, just yelling and hate.” 

I raised an eyebrow, “I can guess why that was the case, so can you.” I responded, I relaxed in the chair.

“Yes, I suppose me murdering their loved ones was a factor in it.” I glared, “But you are a fresh slate.” I could feel All For One smile as he stared at me.

“... Why am I here?” I asked, “You asked for me specifically.” I tilted my head. 

“That’s the question isn’t it, you see, when I first saw you, I didn’t see much, just another soul lost in the clutches of this hero society.” I listened to the man as he spoke.

“But when you popped up in Hosu, that little speech changed my view.” All For One leaned in. “Society is not broken. It only needs people strong enough to make their way through the harsh reality.” He quoted.

“I loved that, I fully agree.” I felt a bit sick, the Symbol of Evil, agreeing with my words. “Strong people survive while the weak can either adapt… or perish.” 

“We’re survivors, you and I.” I frowned. “What do you mean?” I asked hesitantly.

“Izuku Midoriya, age 15, born quirkless.” I glared at him as he said that.

“I looked through your records, I know how quirkless people are treated, so sad.” All For One spoke with remorse. 

“Like you could know.” I spat in anger. 

“Oh but I do, you see, I was born when quirks first emerged, not even called quirks at the time, they called the ones who had powers freaks of nature, that’s how people are, they hate what they don’t understand.” 

“It took decades for people to accept quirks into their lives and now those who were considered normal were on the other side of the coin.” All For One spreads his arm. “I know you struggled and it all came to a stop when All Might came into your life and offered you salvation with One For All.” 

“But why should you try to blend in with the crowd? Nothing will change, you are just part of the majority now.” I was starting to see his motive now.

“... You want me to become a villain, turn against the heroes.” I realized. “Why go with the people who abandoned you in the first place?” All For One asked.

“What about Shigaraki?” I asked, “He hates me.” 

“Shigaraki is a pawn in a game I’m playing, you could take his place.” I narrowed my eyes. “You can join me and make those people who wronged you pay.” He got up and offered his hand. “Don’t you want to be happy, to feel like you don’t have to hide amongst others.”

I stared at the monster in front of me, why was he offering me this, this wasn’t like him… It hit me like a brick.

He was afraid, afraid of what I would become.

I tried my best to not smile.

“I’m never gonna join you All For One, I know the pain and suffering you cause others and I don’t want any part of that, I will never join you, I will take you down.” I spoke with a determined look on my face.

The Super Villain stayed silent and got up. “I’m disappointed to hear that. You would have made a fine replacement for Tomura.” He sighed and I froze at the mear killing intent that he leaked. 

This… I could see my death in front of me, I then felt a hand on my face. “It’ll take me a while to break down your will, but after that, you won’t be strong enough to resist me.” All For One spoke with a cold tone. “Sensory Overload.” I felt my senses turn up to 11. “Give me One For All.” 

“G-Go to hell.” I snarled. “Very well.” He shot black blades from his fingertips into my body.

I screamed in agony as I felt pain shoot through my body, my hands gripping the chair ripping the fabric. I gritted my teeth and glared at the villain through his fingers. 

The response was instant as I felt electricity course through me painfully as my screams echoed across the room.

Bakugo was leaning against the wall in front of a warehouse where the tracker had led them. Todoroki was looking over Momo’s shoulder, Ochako was looking at the warehouse. All of them were wearing hoodies to hide their faces.

“Are you sure it’s here?” Todoroki asked Momo. 

“I’m positive.” Momo looked at the tracking device.

“I think we should have worn some disguises.” Uraraka pulled down on her hoodie. 

“We’re not here to play dress up.” Bakugo growled as he marched towards the narrow opening between the two buildings. “I see a window here, come on.” 

The group shimmied between the two buildings, “Round face, make us weightless.” He hissed. Uraraka nodded and used her quirk to lift him and Todoroki up the wall to get a closer look at the window. 

Bakugo took out two night vision binoculars and handed one to Todoroki. 

They looked inside and Todoroki gasped. “What?” Bakugo looked at the direction Todoroki was looking and bit his tongue to hold a curse. “This is a fucking Nomu factory..” He hissed. 

“A factory to make those things?” Momo asked, looking horrified at the thought. 

“Do you see Midoriya?” Todoroki asked, shaking out of his shock to continue looking for their friend.

“No..” Bakugo growled. “Let us down.” He ordered and Ochako put them down. 

“We didn’t see him.” Todoroki revealed. “No-” Momo was cut off as they heard noise coming from the front, they froze and there was a loud crash!

“Good work Mount Lady.” Bakugo recognized that voice, it was Best Jeanist! 

“The heroes.” Uraraka looked at them. “We need to go!”

“Yes, they appear to have this handled.” Momo nodded in agreement as they started to move out of the narrow alley.

Then they heard something. “My apologies, if I had known I had company, I would have been more prepared.” 

“STOP RIGHT THERE!” Bakugo turned around, “Round face, let me up!” He hissed. 

“Put the body down!” Bakugo froze, body?

“Wait… that’s-”

“I said STOP!” Jeanist ordered and then, in a flash, everything around them was destroyed, buildings were collapsing, the wall behind them was only able to cover them barely. 

Bakugo was frozen in fear, next to him, Todoroki, Uraraka and Momo were also frozen.

‘The hell?’ Bakugo thought as he felt a strong presence right behind the wall they were leaning against.

He saw his dead body on the floor along with the others, he bit his tongue snapping him out of it.

“Tomura has finally started to think rationally and make decisions on his own, I do wish you haven’t gotten in his way” The voice spoke in a muffle tone.

Bakugo leaned over to look at the man who did it, his heart stopped, not at the sight of the man, floating in the air with an aura of malice and evil surrounding him… but of the body he was holding.

Being held by the collar of his shirt was Deku, his eyes white and he was limp as the man tightened his grip. “Deku…” He looked in horror at the sight.

“Now then… Shall we begin?”

Chapter Text

I opened my eyes and I found myself in the visage world.

“Great… I’m here.” I groaned and sat up, I blinked and looked down, I was sitting on water. 

“Huh… this isn’t the normal place.” I looked around in confusion as I got up. 

Walking forward, I looked around trying to find any of the previous users, no sign of them.

“Geez… What does it take to find some help?” I grumbled. 

“Just asking.” I turned around and saw a boy with a smiling freckled face.

“Izuku?” I felt a lump form on my throat as I was looking at Izuku Midoriya who wore the old gamma version of his hero costume.

“Hey Ethan.” Izuku smiled at me. “It’s nice to finally meet you.” 

“What… how..” 

“Well since you and I merged, what was left of my subconscious was buried here.” Izuku walked past me, “All for One trying to steal One For All pushed you here.” 

“So he’s trying to steal One for All.” I frowned. “Trying to, the will of the previous users and us  make it very difficult.” Izuku responded. I stared at the person I admired for so long with a look of guilt. 

“Izuku…-” “I know what you're gonna say and you don’t need to say it.” I looked at Izuku who was giving me a look of understanding.

“But I stole your life!” I exclaimed. “I took it away before you could achieve your dream, before you could meet your friends.” I teared up.

“But you saved more lives then I could have, you saved Eri before getting your provisional license, you saved Toga before she joined the league, even saving Lady Nagant and Twice in a matter of days!” Izuku walked up and put his hands on my shoulders. “You even helped Kacchan.” 

“...But you would have done it all.” I clenched my fist. “No, I couldn’t… “ I looked up at Izuku.

“I couldn’t have made the plan to get captured by the league to save Kacchan…” 

“No, you would have made a plan to save everyone and yourself.” I rubbed the back of my head, and Izuku frowned. 

“Not really, we’re too much alike… We would both put our lives on the line to save others… that’s why you and I merged.” 

I blinked. “What do you mean?” I asked, confused by the question. 

“... Do you remember what happened before you came here?” Izuku asked. “Before you came into my body?”

“I was watching your show, I remember-” “No… you weren’t.” Izuku cut me off and pointed at the water we were standing on. I looked down and I gasped, seeing the water show the event that led me to being transported here.

I was in a bank depositing some money until men with guns came in and started to rob the place. I was kneeling on the floor as I watched gunmen point their weapons at the group of people with me among them, one of them had a gun aimed at a woman with a crying baby. “Shut that baby up!” 

“Shh it’s gonna be okay.” The woman tried to soothe her child as it continued to cry. 

“Shut that baby up!” The other gunmen shouted. “Gladly.” The man pointed a pistol at the woman and her baby.

I couldn’t just sit and do nothing! I sprung into action and tackled the gunman pinning his arm. “No!” I grunted and wrangled the gun out of the man’s hand and aimed it at him. “Heh, do you even know how to use that?” The man smirked as I held the gun awkwardly in my hands.

“No, but I know how to do this!” I hit the butt of the gun on the man’s forehead and looked at the lady who was covering her baby’s mouth, “Thank you.” She whispered

I got up and turned around and was met with the barrel of the robber’s rifle. “This is what happens to heroes!” “FREEZE!” I heard the door slam open, I grabbed the barrel and then BANG!

I blinked as I was back in the visage world next to Izuku.

“... So I died and got those poor people killed.” I stared blankly at the water as I saw the memory end the moment I was shot. 

“You don’t know that..” Izuku frowned. “You gave the police a chance to intercept when you fought back.”

“I wanted to go out saving someone… But I probably ended up making it worse.” I turned and walked away. 

“... You wanted to save that woman and her baby, you did that… That’s why you're here, you did a lot of good and you can do more.” Izuku put a hand on my shoulder. “We know you can, that’s why we’re helping you reach the goal you set.”

The water showed a new image, showing Gym Gamma, Class A and B in graduation robes, Toga and Shinso among them, Inko and an older Eri up front with All Might sitting next to Inko with a camera and a proud smile, next to him was Nighteye and the big three, Mirio and Nejire were grinning while Amagiki was still shy as ever. Midnight on the podium announcing names with the dramatic flare, pro heroes in the crowd. This was a vision I was working to see happen.

I gave a small smile. “This is your goal.” Izuku spoke, tearing up at the sight. “Our goal.” I interrupted Izuku, looking at the green haired boy. 

He shook his head. “No… You clinged to me long enough, you need to let go..” Izuku stepped back. “One for All is your quirk more than it is mine.” He raised his arm, green lightning coursing through it.

I looked at my arm, blue electricity coursing through it. “You’re Izuku Midoriya, basically the 10th user of One for All.” Izuku declared.

I blinked at his words. “10th?” I asked with a tilt of my head. 

“Well… One for All considered me the 9th with all the memories of my adventures in your head.” Izuku smiled brightly. “You can finish the story with all of us backing you up.”

I frowned. “... Once I leave… Will I see you again?” I asked the question that I dreaded to ask. “I’ll always be a part of One For All, I’ll always be with you.” Izuku’s smile faded. “But right now, we have something more important to talk about.”

I gulped. “What is it?” I asked. “All Might’s battle with All For One.” Izuku responded. 

“During the battle, All Might used the trick I used before gaining proper control over the quirk.” Izuku explained, I rubbed my head, “What tri-” I froze.

“Yeah… that one.” Izuku confirmed with a frown on his face

“FUCK!” I cursed as I grabbed my hair, I was so stupid, I didn’t break my bones at all, All Might gained inspiration from Midoriya to use tricks to get past AFO’s defences, now he might just try and power through!

“You need to help him.” “I know that!” I shouted as I walked off. “Where are you going?” Izuku asked. “Back out there, who knows how long it’s been since I passed out.” I stopped and turned to Izuku. 

“Did he stop trying to get in?” I asked. “Yeah, it’s been a while, he must be getting Shigaraki.” Izuku responded with a hand on his chin. “Okay, just gotta wake up… I hope I can see you again Izuku.” I gave Izuku one last smile. “I’ll give mom and Eri a hug for you!” I ran off with Izuku waving at me as I ran into the darkness, soon I felt my subconscious being pulled back into reality.

“SMASH!” All Might broke through the door of the bar and looked around for Midoriya. Kamui caught the villains in his branches, Mirko jumped in and kicked Dabi over the head and Edgeshot used his quirk to knock out Kurogiri.

“Hehe…” Shigaraki giggled. “Your student isn’t here All Might, he’s in another castle.” The number one hero glared at Shigaraki. 

“Where is he?!” He demanded. 

“Oh, master has him.” Shigaraki grinned. “He wanted to have a little talk, but with how infuriating that brat is, I suspect that you won’t find him in one piece.” 

“Grr.. He’s not here!” He called out to Naomasa, “Contact Jeanist!” 

Mirko stomped over and glared at Shigaraki. “He better be alive.” She left the threat hanging.

“I can’t contact him!” Naomasa called back but soon Nomus started to appear from black sludge forming in mid air. 

“CONTACT!” The police opened fire on the beasts. 

The villains had sludge coming out of their mouths. “NO!” Mirko tried to grab Shigaraki. “Damn it!” She growled and kicked a Nomu up the jaw. 

“I’m heading to Jeanist’s location! Can you handle things from here?” All Might asked her. “Fuck… go and find the kid!” Mirko jumped to the street and drop kicked another Nomu as All Might jumped away.

“Let’s finish this quickly number 2.” Mirko looked at Endevour who was blasting another beast with his harsh flames. “Focus on your own Nomu.” 

Mirko looked in front of her and cracked her neck jumping into the fight.

Best Jeanist stared up at the floating man.

“You were able to pull all the other heroes away from my blast, so deserving of the number 4 spot.” All For One mocked.

Jeanist looked at the boy the villain was carrying. “Ah, Midoriya, I nearly forgot that I stopped his heart.” All for One sent another shock through the body causing the boy to groan.

Using his quirk, Jeanist pushed himself up. “You monster, I will not stop until you are defeated!” He sent fibers towards the villain who countered with a strong gust of wind, but Midoriya grunted and moved his body just enough to push the villains aim off, it landed right next to Jeanist’s head. 

“Still defiant Midoriya?” All For One sighed and shocked the boy again causing him to scream in pain.

“STOP!” Jeanist tried again, as All for One aimed at Jeanist and fired a gust of wind knocking out the hero this time. “I do not have time for this.”

Bakugo shut his eyes as the screams of his childhood friend echoed in his head.

“W-we need to get to him.” Ochako was crying as she couldn’t get the sound of his screams out of her head.

“We can’t, that villain has Midoriya in his clutches… and we can’t fight.” Todoroki gritted his teeth.

“There has to be something..” Momo whimpered as she heard her crush’s cries of pain.

Bakugo looked through a small opening in the wall and his eyes widened as he saw villains appearing in thin air from sludge. 

“Master.” Shigaraki looked up at his master. “Thank you..” 

“Failed once again Tomura?” All for One floated down to his student. “Do not worry, you can start over, after all, this is all for you.” 

“And the brat?” Shigaraki looked at the body in his master’s clutches. “I will keep him for now, he has his uses. But for now, you must leave.” He looked up to the sky, “There you are.” 

Bakugo stopped breathing thinking they were found.

All Might, coming from the sky, slammed onto the ground and his eyes landed on his successor. “Young Midoriya!” 

“Ah, All Might, right on time.” All For One grinned under his mask. 

“Let him go!” All Might dashed towards his nemesis and was met with a powerful blast of wind sending the number one hero through a couple of buildings. 

“Now is the time to go, Tomura, Forced quirk activation!” All for one used his quirk to use Kurogiri to open a portal. “Go.”

“Master, I won’t leave you!” Shigaraki stepped forward. 

“You must, Tomura, you are my legacy.” All for One uses his quirk to throw the unconscious Dabi through the portal. “Now -” But he was cut off as there was a loud gunshot and a projectile hit All for One’s arm, free Midoriya from All For One’s grasp. 

Twice took the opportunity and grabbed Midoriya’s body and made a clone of himself to help carry him. “TWICE WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Shigaraki demanded as he realized that Twice was carrying Midoriya away.

“Saving my buddy!” Twice answered before All Might came flying back, All for One used Air Cannon to push Shigaraki into the portal as well as Kurogiri before the portal closed.

Twice dragged Midoriya to the wall that was still standing to catch his breath. 

He froze when he came face to face with the UA students from the training camp. 

“Hi” “BYE!” Twice greeted while his clone contradicted him. 

Bakugo growled and marched toward Twice, “Whoa whoa whoa! I’m helping him!” “YEAH RIGHT!” 

“Why the fuck should I trust you?” Bakugo asked as the clone turned to goop, the battle between All Might and All for One raging behind the wall.

Twice grunted and held his head. “Because he helped me and now I’m helping him!” Twice said trying to not contradict himself.

“... Sounds like something Deku would do.” Uraraka said as she stepped forward. 

“... Get out of here.” Bakugo growled. Twice looked at Midoriya before nodding and left. “See you around. I WON’T!” Twice ran off.

Momo immediately ran to Midoriya and created smelling salts. “We have to wake him up, it’ll be too difficult to carry him.” She placed the salts under his nose. 

Midoriya gasped and coughed. “Midoriya!” Momo smiled as he woke up. “GET DOWN!” Todoroki pulled everyone down as a shockwave washed over them.

All Might gritted his teeth as he looked at the downed All for One, the mask broken by his fist.

His buff form being held together by his sheer will. “You have so much in common with Nana Shimura, the utter waste of a human who passed One for All onto you.” All for One taunted.

All Might glared at the villain and his arch enemy. “You keep my master’s name out of your filthy mouth. She was a true hero!” He spat but the villain went on.

“A woman with no skills and grand ideas she couldn’t live up to. How embarrassing for me, the creator of One for All, to see her inherit the power.” All Might’s rage grew as the monster spoke. “And the way she died was so pathetic, shall I tell you all about it?” 

“ENOUGH!” All Might raised his fist to deliver another punch but All for One used his quirks to send All Might flying.

Coughing up blood, All Might nearly hit the helicopter but was intercepted by Gran Torino. “Gran Torino!” “It’s the same as last time Toshinori, calm down! 6 years ago you got distracted and that’s how he escaped and put a hole in your stomach!” Torinoused his quirk to break their fall. 

“That’s always been your weakness, don’t let him under your skin.” Gran Torino glared at the rising villain.

I sat up. “Fuck.. My head..” I rubbed my head groaning.

“Deku!” Ochako hugged me “You're alright.” She said in relief, “We need to go now!” Momo pulled Bakugo up. 

“Deku, can you walk?” Bakugo asked. “What happened… All Might!” I got up and leaned against the wall and my eyes widened as I saw Gran Torino and a half shrunken All Might facing against All for One.

“You guys need to get out of here now!” I gritted my teeth. “Not without you!” Todoroki put a hand on my shoulder and I slapped it away. “I can’t leave, I need to help All Might!” I tried to summon my quirk.

“Deku are you fucking stupid! Only All Might can handle that boss villain!” Bakugo grabbed my collar and glared at me. “Come on, we need to let him finish this!” I grabbed his hands. 

“I’ll explain everything once this is over… I’m sorry…” I pushed Bakugo off. “But I won’t let history repeat itself, Fa Jin… plus Overdrive!” I vanished in a flash of blue lightning.

“DEKU!” “MIDORIYA!” “FUCKING DEKU!” I’m sorry but I won’t stand idle!

“NOT EVERYONE IS SO FAST!” All Might’s eyes looked behind him and widened as he saw a woman trapped in the rubble. “I WILL OBLITERATE EVERYTHING YOU’VE PROTECTED!” All for One declared.

He prepared for the attack but what he wasn’t prepared for was me jumping in front of him, cobalt blue lightning covering my body. “NOT THIS TIME, NOW!” I screamed.

On the still standing rooftop, Nagant aimed for All for One’s arm. “Damn kid!” She took the shot, piercing All for One’s shoulder making him stumble and go off target. 

I crossed my arms and pushed my quirk to it’s limits with Fa Jin and 60%, when All for One unleashed his attack, I sliced through the air creating enough wind pressure to rival the villain’s attack.

The result was a tornado in the center of the battle field. 

The dust settled once more and I was in between the two most powerful people in Japan.

“Ah Midoriya, come to see your master’s death?” All For One taunted, “Young Midoriya, please, you need to leave!” All Might begged. 

“I’m not leaving you to this monster All Might.” I glared at All for One and took a glance behind me and my eyes widened as All Might coughed and reverted back to his skinny form.

“There it is, hollow cheeks and sunken eyes, the first to go will be your self respect and your ridiculous public image, show the world how pathetic you really are, symbol of peace.” All For One spoke with a smirk under what was left of his mask.

“All Might.” I gritted my teeth, he’s reached his limit. I looked back at the symbol of evil.

“To think you are their number one hero. Now your adoring public knows your true form, try not to be ashamed.” I growled at the monster’s words. “Don’t you dare talk down to him you scum, he’s still the number one hero!” I screamed. 

“Hush now, the adults are talking.” I felt insulted by being ignored. 

“You’re right, even if my body rots and grows frail, even if you expose my weakened state, in my heart I still remain the symbol of peace!” All Might clenched his fist with a determined smile.

“Is that so? Ah well, I’ve forgotten how stubborn you are, I guess I’ll just give up.” All for One was speaking in a mocking manner, I kept my mouth shut, if I tried to stop him, it would seem like I knew what All for One was gonna say and it would be suspicious to All for one… and All Might needs to hear this… I hate this so much. “Oh and one more thing, Tomura Shigaraki, my apprentice, he’s Nana Shimura’s grandson.” 

I could feel anger dwell up inside me, not mine, Nana’s.

“I kept wondering what would annihilate your golden heart.” All for one spoke. “And so I found Tomura, groomed him to hate you and watched you smile as you beat your master’s decedent.” 

This monster was sick… sicker considering his plans to take over Tomura’s body in the future... 

“You… lie.” All Might sounded.. Broken.

“Oh come now, you know it’s the truth, that is clearly something I would do.” I looked behind me and watched as All Might was sinking into despair. “You’re a monster.” I growled as I looked at All for one.

“Haha yes I suppose I am… Where is your famous smile now? All Might, haha!” All For One laughed as he put his thumbs against his cheeks, the same gesture Nana did showing her famous smile. 

“RIGHT HERE!” I screamed as I gave my best brave smile. “All Might never knew about Shigaraki, he’s not perfect, he’s human just like the rest of us, you twisted a boy to become your puppet, it’s not All Might’s fault it’s yours!” I pointed at All for One.

“Young… Midoriya…” All Might stared at my back, seeing the back of his master in my place. 

“All he’s done is try and save people he can reach, he’s inspired others to smile like him, to save people like him!” I got into a fighting stance. “You were right about one thing, heroes have a lot to protect in this world.” 

All Might feeling inspired by his successor once again like so long ago, called upon the embers of One for All inside him and stepped up next to me, golden lightning covering his skinny form. “That’s why.” I started as blue lightning coated my body.

““WE WILL DEFEAT YOU!!”” All Might and I spoke in unison, our eyes shining with power and determination.

Levitation into the air, All for One spoke. “This is a sight I can’t help but feel giddy about, master and apprentice will die together!” All For One charged his arm for another attack.

I smirked. “Who said it’s just us?” I asked, just All for One moved his arm to counter a torrent of flames. 

“Are you serious?!” All Might’s eyes widened as he turned to the side and saw Endeavor. “WHAT’S GOING ON WITH THAT WEAK LITTLE BODY!” 

“Looks like we made it just in time.” Edgeshot landed next to the number two hero. 

“I’m still impressed you handled them so quickly, as expected of the man who clawed his way up to the number 2 spot.” All for One taunted again. 

“GRR STAND UP AND SHOW THEM WHY YOU’RE BETTER!” Endeavor screamed. All Might looked at the two in shock.

“If the only reason you’re here is to cheer him on, then I’d prefer you to remain silent!” The villain aimed to attack again but Edgeshot used his quirk to attack. “Think again madman, we’re here to assist!” 

I turned to see Kamui woods taking the wounded. “That’s our job as heroes!” “And we would be doing a horrible job if we didn’t help!” Mirko came flying in with a kick and was blown away. 

Just then, a projectile hit All for One’s shoulder. “Hey hey now, don’t leave me out of this party.” Lady Nagant called from her vantage point with a smile. “I come back years later to find this?” 

“You.” All for One gritted his teeth. 

“You all came.” All Might muttered. “Of course we did! We can’t do much but if we can help a little, we have fulfilled our duty.” Tiger spoke as he saved the woman in the rubble behind us.

I looked at All Might, “You don’t have to do everything alone, All Might, let others help with your burden.” 

All Might looked at me and at the other heroes around him. “Thank you.” He felt his heart swell.

“You need to stop him All Might, this personification of evil!” Edgeshot spoke as he dodged air blasts from All for One and Endeavor firing torrents of flame with Nagant firing shot after shot.

“Pros and citizens everywhere are praying for your victory, no matter what you look like, you're still everyone’s number one hero!” Edgeshot screamed.

“How pointless!” All for One aimed at the ground below him and unleashed a huge attack, sending almost everyone away. I braced as the shockwave washed over us. “Let’s stop dwelling in heroism and start focusing on reality!” All For One started to build up quirks on his right arm.

I grimaced at the sight, fuck it was terrifying in person.

I looked at All Might, one chance. “You're gonna need this.” I placed my hand on his back and pumped One for All’s energy into him, giving his flames more fuel.

All Might felt energy surge through him once again, his eyes widened when he felt his soul connect to One for All, he looked at me. “Your…” I flinched, he knew…

“Once this is over… I can only give you an opening, I think you’ll know it when you see it.” 

“You will die full of regrets, All Might, as a hero and a teacher!” I blitzed to the side and got behind All for One, I used black whip to grab his arms and pulled hard. “All I hear are words of a madman!” 

“This quirk!” All for One struggled against the black bindings as I pulled him down and grunted. “NOW ALL MIGHT!” I screamed. 

Taking the opportunity and the power All Might was given, the number one hero ran forward.

A star moved from one point to another, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and finally the last point where the star shined brighter, he grabbed onto it and felt power surging into his left arm. ‘Thank you master… Thank you Midoriya.’

All Might planted his feet onto the ground and delivered his ultimate move. ‘Farewell All For One!’ “UNITED STATES OF SMASH!!!!!!” He smashed All for One into the ground with his most powerful move, creating a tornado. I nearly went flying if my bindings weren’t connected to the one receiving the attack.

‘Thank you One for All.’ All Might felt the embers dim but not extinguish completely.

I coughed as I let go and walked forward.

The smoke lifted and I saw All Might standing over All for One, I smiled a bit as the hero raised his fist into the air in a familiar victory pose and buffed up. 

I could hear the screams of joy as the people of Japan see their hero rise over a villain.

 I felt a hand on my shoulder, I looked up to see Mirko giving me a glare. “You have some balls to restrain that villain.” I chuckled. “Yeah… got it from you.” That got me a bonk on the head. “Fucking brat.” She smirked.

I looked at All Might with a blank stare, what did he think of me… he knew who I was now after I connected him to One for All once again.

The sun started to rise as other heroes were looking through the rubble for civillians trapped under.

I was standing by the other heroes as All for One was taken into an iron maiden, he was alive still… I was glad that I didn’t give All Might too much power to kill him.

Looking to my left I saw a news lady with a camera man talking about the incident, showing it live to the world. This moment… What would-

I was taken out of my thoughts as a hand was placed on my shoulder, I looked up to see All Might standing in front of me.

“My boy… My successor… Now it’s your turn.” He spoke giving me a kind smile.

My eyes widened in disbelief. “All Might..” I teared up, I couldn’t believe it… He said it in front of the camera, telling the world that I was the successor to the Symbol of Peace.

But it was happening, I could see everyone looking at us with a look of shock.

Now… I had a feeling that things won’t be the same.

Chapter Text

I was staring out the window of the hospital room I was placed in after I was taken out of Kamino and asked a lot of questions by Tsukauchi. 

I tried to tell them I was fine… But apparently I had a broken rib and some bone fractures. I couldn’t remember where I got them from, maybe from my… Time with All for One.

After it was revealed I was All Might’s successor, people were swarming me when I was getting into the hospital to ask me questions and take my pictures. I was just happy to relax and was happier that there was a TV in the room.

Before being admitted here I was able to call Nezu about Twice and Nagant and being the rat overlord he was, he was able to get Twice into UA and helped with Lady Nagant and the HPSC.

Twice was hidden in UA and was gonna receive some therapy from Hound Dog last I heard. 

And Lady Nagant was pretty much invincible being the one who helped in Kamino, the HPSC basically had to give her a licence to save face.

I smirked as I watched Nagant telling the press she was on a long term mission and was back.

This satisfied me.

Speaking of Lady Nagant. 

“... Why are you here?” I asked the other occupant in the room.

Nagant was sitting on a chair reading a magazine in her costume. She came here an hour ago and just sat on the chair next to me and started to read. I just assumed she would ask me questions but just sitting there was unnerving.

“I don’t trust anyone out here, you're the only person I can trust since you got me out of those commission bastards’ clutches.” Nagant responded looking up from her magazine.

“So what, are you gonna stick close to me until you trust more people?” “Yes, yes I will.” “.... You have major trust issues, you know that?” 

She scoffed. “You saw my memories, what do you think?” She went back to her magazine. 

I stared at her for a moment. “... Touche.” I responded and laid on my bed. 

“So what’s your plan?” Nagant asked. “My plan?” I asked, turning my head towards her.  

“Yes, your plan, you have something in mind, I doubt you don’t.” She was kinda right, I do have a plan, lots of them…

“Right now, I just want to rest, I’ll tell you everything once I gather everyone else in a secure location.” I told her, Nagant was an assassin, a dangerous one. I wanted to help her but to do that, I needed her trust so I had to keep myself open.

“Right…” Nagant was about to go back to her magazine until the door opened and Eri ran in and jumped onto the bed. “Big brother!” She cried as she clinged to my chest, tears streaming down her cheeks.

I held her close as she cried into my chest, I pet her head comforting her, feeling guilty about making her worry so much. “Hey, it’s okay, I’m here, I’m safe.” I soothed her. 

I looked up to see Inko by the door, she looked like she had been crying a lot… probably has.

“You’re okay…” Eri whimpered, clutching my shirt. “Yeah, I am.” I held her close. “Izuku.” Inko came close and hugged me tightly. “My baby boy.” She held me tight as I wrapped my arm around her and pulled her and Eri closer. 

Nagant watched awkwardly and then looked away.

Inko noticed the woman sitting in the chair. “OH!” Inko pulled away and bowed. “I’m so sorry for not noticing you, I’m Izuku’s -” “Mother, I can tell.” Nagant waved her off with a lazy smile.

Eri looked at Nagant and she recognized the heroine.. “You’re from the TV, you helped my big brother.” 

Inko blinked and looked at Nagant before recognition flashed in her eyes. “Oh yes, you were helping in the battle with that villain, you're the hero who was missing in action and came back.” Inko remembered the news that was shown just this morning 

“Lady Nagant, it’s nice to meet you.” The heroine leans over to shake the woman’s hand. Eri stared at Nagant.

The heroine looked back. “Oh this is Eri.” Inko smiled. “.. You saved my big brother, thank you.” Eri bowed her head, not letting go of me.

Nagant smiled, feeling her heart melt from Eri’s words. “Ah it’s no problem, just doing my job.”

I smiled and then looked at my mom. I took a deep breath. “Eri, could you go with Lady Nagant to get something from the vending machine?” I asked. “I need to talk to mom.” The tone in my voice was enough for the heroine to understand. 

“Sure, come on Eri, I got some money in my pocket, you can pick whatever you want.” Eri was hesitant to leave but she could read the room and left with Nagant.

Once the door closed I spoke. “You want me to pull out of UA.” I stated in a blank tone, it wasn’t a question.

Inko frowned. “Yes.. But you can’t.” She responded. “Because you're his successor..” I sighed at her words.

“Mom, even if I wasn’t, I wouldn’t have dropped out.” I looked at her. 

“Well I can’t stand it!” Inko cried. “You got hurt when you had a run in with a villain in the mall, I know you did, don’t lie to me!” I flinched.

“Now you got kidnapped and fought a villain who was able to go toe to toe with All Might and you expect me to be okay with it!?” Inko wiped her eyes, which were filled with tears. “I just want my baby safe..”

“... Come here… I need to show you something.” Time to come clean, I couldn’t just hold this in anymore.

Inko walked to my side and I placed my hands on her head. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes, I could see into people’s memories, I just had to project mine.

I felt my head ache as I showed her my previous life. Without any mention of the anime, I couldn’t give her an existential crisis, I also showed her my time with All Might and One For All. 

Inko pulls away moments later looking at me in shock. I looked away . “... I’m… not your real son… I’m in his body… but I’m not him… I have his memories and habits, so… I have 40% of his traits while the rest is mine… I didn’t know how to tell you and I’m so sorry-” 

“You’re wrong.” I stopped and looked at Inko who had tears streaming once more. “You.. are wrong…” She took my hands. “I think I already knew that you weren’t my Izuku… But a new Izuku, you have his habits, his memories, you have the same eyes I recognized whenever he looked at me, but you were more confident and more sure of yourself, cooking meals and cleaning the house even when I don’t tell you.” She took a deep breath.

“You say you're not my son but these past few months say otherwise, you brought Eri into our home, you adopted her and I felt happier than before, seeing you act like the older brother and having a little one to look over, every night, you would come home and play with her while I made dinner, sitting together as you told me about your day and eat together with Eri would as you questions and I would just smile at the sight,” Inko squeezed my hand.

“You are my son, my Izuku… Nothing will change that.” Those words brought tears in my eyes as I pulled her into a tight embrace. “I love you mom… Thank you.” I held her as tears streamed down my cheeks and Inko held me just as tight. “I love you too Izuku.” Inko whispered.
I pulled away and wiped my tears. “Thanks mom…” Inko gave a small sigh. “I’ll support you and your dream, just promise me you’ll be okay..” 

I gave a small chuckle, “Mom… You know that the hero's life is a dangerous one… But I’ll do my best.”

“I suppose that’s all I can hope for.” Inko exhaled. “All Might better take care of you or I’m gonna give him a serious talking to.” I laughed. 

“Don’t worry, All Might is a good teacher.” I assured her. 

Eri came back in with Nagant following behind with a blank look on her face, Eri had a lot of candy in her arms. “ERI WHY DO YOU HAVE ALL THAT!?” Inko asked as she went over. 

“She was too strong… I couldn’t resist…” Nagant sat on the chair with a defeated look on her face. “... Did she use her puppy eyes?” I asked, receiving a nod. “Ahh it’s alright, only I can resist that.” I pat Nagant’s back. 

Eri got on my bed and handed me some candy. “Thank you Eri.” I smiled at the little girl and patted her head, making her smile. “I’m so happy you're okay.”

“Me too.” I whispered, and looked at my mom. I thanked whoever sent me here… for giving me this family.

“YOU WANT TO WHAT?!” All Might screamed as he was still bedridden, I was able to walk around and see him. 

“I want to tell Class A and a couple of others about One for All.” I repeated my statement. 

“Midoriya, I know that it’s not my place to say who and who you can’t tell about One for All, your mom, sure I understand but all your friends?!” All Might tried to get up but laid back down as his body ached in pain.

“All Might, I need you to trust me, I know I haven’t been transparent but things are changing. I told you that the cycle of One for All needs to end with me, I’m not gonna tell the whole world… just people I trust…” I walked over and sat on his bed. “I don’t want it to be just us in this, we need allies in this fight, a war can’t be fought with just 6 people.” I looked at my mentor. 

All Might stared at me for a good while. “... Okay… I’ll trust you… but you still have to explain what happened out there.” 

I gave him a smile. “After Nezu sets up the dorms, I’ll gather the people who need to know, but for now, rest, you earned it.” I got up and left before All Might could ask me about the dorms. 

I could feel things changing, I was running out of things to predict… I needed to stop Shigaraki before he became too powerful and there were still other threats to worry about.

I just hope I won’t do it alone.

A week… It took a week to get things ready.

I stood inside the lobby of the new dorm for class 1-A. Mom and Eri moved into the teachers dorm since the apartment was swarmed with reporters…

And there was a dorm for the reformed villains, Nagant was staying there.

Mr. Aizawa and my classmates were outside, this… this was gonna be hard. “Yo, kid.” I looked at Nagant… She basically became my bodyguard after I left the hospital. “You gonna do this or should I just open the door for you?” I took a deep breath, shaking my head. “No…” I walked to the doors and opened them, gaining the attention of everyone outside.

“Midoriya.” I looked at Aizawa. “Is everyone here?” I asked. “No.. All Might is bringing them.” Aizawa responded. 

“Deku..” I looked at Ochako and couldn’t help but feel guilty at her expression. 

“I am here! With Young Melissa!” I saw All Might walking over with Melissa. 

“Good… Let’s go inside everyone, I have a lot of explaining to do.” I turned and went inside, everyone followed.

I stood at the corner of the room, where everyone could see me. I felt a lump on my throat as I took a deep breath.

“... You all may know that I’m All Might’s successor.” I started. All Might closed his eyes. “But what you don’t know is that there’s more to the story and I am here to tell you everything because… I want to trust my friends and teacher.” I looked at Aizawa who narrowed his eyes.

“... I lied, my quirk is not called Stockpile as I lead you to believe… My quirk’s name is One For All.” I revealed. 

Iida raised his hand, classic Iida. “Yes?” “Is this quirk related to All For One?” He asked, I bit my lip at this.

“Yes, the two quirks are related.” I nodded. “It is a stockpiling quirk but it’s a quirk that has been passed from generation to generation.” I explained. “The brother of the villain All For One had a quirk that could be transferred by DNA, he was thought to be quirkless, so All For One, I don’t know if it was out of pity or a way to make him submit, gave his brother a stockpiling quirk, it has merged with brother’s quirk and became One for All, a quirk to beat All for One.” I took a breath and continued.

“The brother passed on the quirk to the 2nd User, then to the 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th and then the 7th who was All Might’s master, passed it onto All Might and finally to me.” I finished, the whole room was silent, my friends were processing the information slowly, Aizawa looked at All Might who refused to look at him and Melissa… I couldn’t see her expression as her glasses were fogged. 

Nagant was staring at me with wide eyes as she just learned this huge secret, soon the silence was broken.

“So that makes you the 9th user of One for All?” Momo asked, getting curious. 10th actually but… I can’t tell them that… Not yet “Yes.” I nodded.

“... Well there goes my dad might theory..” I resisted the urge to facepalm at Todoroki’s comment.

“Was it on the day of the sludge villain?” Bakugo asked with a glare. “Yeah, when All Might saved us that day, he was impressed by my actions and named me his successor and deemed me worthy to inherit One For All.”

“When did he pass it onto you?” Aizawa asked, still staring at All Might. 

I looked at my mentor who gulped. “... The day of the entrance exam… I was able to gain little control over it but not a lot, beforehand I went through 10 months of hellish training to mold my body to the proper vessel to contain the quirk.” I explained. 

Uraraka’s eyes widened. “You used it at 100% to save me!” She realized. I smiled at her. “Yes, I couldn’t just stand by and do nothing when someone is in danger… can I?” Uraraka blushed and smiled back at me.

“But wait, why did it have to be passed on so much?” Toru asked. “Ribbit, I don’t think the quirk was strong enough yet to go against All For One.” Tsu croaked as she looked at me. “Am I right?” 

“I- Yes you are correct.” I nodded at Tsu. “So that’s why you can’t use all your strength? Because you have a quirk that has stockpiled too much power?” Ojiro deduced. “Once again, correct.” I said.

“Wow… a quirk that strong, made to take down one villain..” Kaminari rubbed his head to process the information.

“Wait, is that why you were taken by villains?” Tsu asked as she was connecting the dots. “One of the reasons, All for One wanted One for All for himself.” The room went silent once more for a while.

“What about the other quirks, the ones you manifested?” Aizawa asked me. I chuckled, always the sharp one. “They were the quirks of the previous users, excluding the 1st user and All Might, I have 6 quirks in total.” I told them. 

“But… you only showed 3 other quirks.” Mina commented slowly as she counted on her fingers. 

“There’s those black whips, the danger sense and then that speed quirk.” Todoroki counted. “Not really speed.” I spoke up, “More like kinetic buildup.” I corrected him.

“So you have 3 more quirks?!” Kirishima asked in shock standing up. I looked at Kirishima and smiled, it was enough of an answer for him.

Melissa finally spoke up. “Why did they awaken inside you?” She asked, her expression was blank. I just hoped she wasn’t mad at the thought of not being chosen since her dream was to be a hero also…

“The quirk completely merged with me… As of now, I am the final user of One for All, it’s grown too powerful to be passed on once more.” I told everyone.

“... What are the 3 quirks?” Momo asked, I just noticed she had a notepad in hand. “Ummm as far as I know, the 7th user’s quirk, Float.” I hummed. “And the 6th User’s quirk which is called Smokescreen.” 

Momo hummed, “Great for utility..” She wrote down the information. Melissa cupped her chin and looked me over before moving closer to Momo looking over the girl’s shoulder.

 “That’s two quirks.” Tokoyami noticed. “Yeah… the 2nd User and I don’t really get along…” I rubbed the back of my head. “Get along… Wait, are you saying what I think you’re saying?!” Kaminari shot up from his seat. 

“If you were thinking of the previous users’ souls living inside the quirk then you would be right.” I gave a humourless laugh. 

“...Dude are you even sane?” Mina asked me. “Nope! I lost that the moment the previous users started to ship me with girls from my class!” I could see the looks of disbelief on their faces. 

And I wasn’t lying… They were that bored.

“... Who shipped us with you?” Camie asked. “THAT’S YOUR QUESTION?!” Sato asked the blond. “I mean come on! I’m curious!” 

Aizawa sighed. “And you have no idea what the 2nd user’s quirk is?” He asked me and All Might. “No, it was too long ago.. We don’t have much information during that time period.” All Might explained sadly, Aizawa sighed.

I licked my dry lips. “I’m trusting you with all this because… you became my family, Class 1-A.” I smiled at my friends. 

“WHOA JUST GOT AN IDEA!” Kaminari shouted with a grin. “Class 1-A, One for All! Does anyone not see it?!” 

Jiro jammed her earphone jack into Kaminari’s ear and blasted his ear. “Way to ruin the moment!” She exclaimed.

I couldn’t help but laugh at how relaxed everyone was. “I think it’s nice, Class 1 for All.” I joked with a grin.

Iida got up. “Midoriya… Thank you for trusting us with this secret and I think I speak for everyone of our classmates… We will be there with you when you need us.” He gave me a smile. 

“Fucks sake, count me in, I’m not letting some villain kidnap you again because of your quirk, I’m gonna need my rival if I want to get stronger.” Bakugo crossed his arms.

“Hell Yeah! I’m with Bakubro! I’m with you through tough and thin!” Kirishima got up, hardened his arms and pounded his fists together. “SIT DOWN SHITTY HAIR!” Bakugo pulled the redhead back.

“I’m not sitting out of this.” Uraraka stood up. “You saved my life, inspired me to be a better hero! I’m not gonna just let you do this on your own!” 

“We won’t either!” A visible Toru and Mina pumped their fists. “With you it’s always something greenie.” Jiro smirked. 

“Dude, with what you did for me, I’m sticking by you!” Kaminari grinned as he walked over and wrapped an arm around me pulling me for a noogie. 

Aizawa watched as the students gathered around problem child and gave him their support. “I already know this is gonna give me a bigger headache..” Aizawa sighed. 

“Well at least the worst is behind us.” Nagant shrugged. “Don’t… Ahhh you jinxed it..” Aizawa groaned.

The meeting was over and everyone went up to get started on decorating their rooms, Lady Nagant and All Might went to Nezu’s Office while Aizawa went to the teacher’s dorm to take a nap, leaving me and Melissa alone.

I looked at Melissa who was looking at the notepad Momo made earlier. I walked closer to her. “Melissa… Look I umm I think I know what you’re thinking and-” “Don’t..” Melissa sighed.

“I wanted to be a hero like Uncle Might… then I found out about support designing.. Then we met Tony, now this… I just need some time to think.” 

I frowned. “I understand…” I looked down. “Don’t worry.” I looked back up to see Melissa smiling at me. “Uncle Might made the right choice… Everyone knows that now.” She left right after. 

That’s one explanation taken care of… I went upstairs and knocked on Bakugo’s door.

When it opened I stopped Bakugo before he could speak. “Nezu’s office, It’s time to explain everything else.” I said softly enough for him to hear. 

Bakugo’s eyes widened as he nodded and we left the dorms.

I was standing by the window of the Nezu’s office, looking out at the dorms as the sun was still high in the sky.

Casting my gaze to the room, I looked at who was present.

All Might, Nezu, Bakugo, Tsukauchi, Lady Nagant and Gran Torino.

“Are you finally gonna talk?” Bakugo asked with a growl. I guess I’ve been silent for long enough,

“Yes… I brought you here for a number of reasons, I have enough trust in you to keep this secret.” I took a deep breath.

“Bakugo knows this, he was the first one I told…” Bakugo’s eyes narrowed as he knew what I was talking about. “But he doesn’t know everything I’m about to tell you..”

I looked over the people in the room. “My name is Izuku Midoriya, but it’s also Ethan Vinenzo.” Tsukauchi’s eyes widened as he detected no lies.

“I was a 20 year old guy who just finished college and had no goal in life, no purpose, just going with the flow, until I died in a bank robbery and found myself in the body of Izuku Midoriya with all of my memories on the day of the entrance exam.”

“... He’s telling the truth.” Tsukauchi revealed. Nagant stared at me. “Wow… I didn’t think this is what you were hiding.”

All Might stared at me in shock. “So… Vinenzo-” “Midoriya, I abandoned the name Vinenzo a long time ago.” I interrupted my mentor.

“I see… Why didn’t you say anything before?” All Might asked. I scoffed.

“What, tell everyone I’m a 20 year old inhabiting a 15 year old’s body? Yeah that’ll be something.” I rubbed the back of my head. 

“You told me.” Bakugo interjected. “Because you saw that I was not acting like Izuku.” I responded.

“You noticed too.” I looked at All Might. “I was scared that you might… reject me because I wasn’t the Izuku you knew… But I talked to him.” I gave a small smile.

“He wasn’t angry that I was inhabiting his body… He was happy to see me saving people like Toga, Eri and you.” I gazed at Nagant who blinked.

“... But there is more.” I closed my eyes.

“In my world, this whole reality is summed up in an anime called My Hero Academia. I loved the anime, I even read the manga.” I gave a small laugh. “I didn’t think I would be a part of it… But here I am… So I made it my mission to make things better, use my knowledge of the future to change outcomes and save people from death or from the dark.” I explained.

The room was quiet. I could tell that this was hard to take in. “Look.. I have a theory on why people in my reality can see your world, you all are real.” I assured them, “The events of your world leave footprints in mine, retellings on what happens in your world in the form of stories, I believe it’s like this with other worlds.” I explained.

“... Wait… IS THAT HOW YOU KNEW ABOUT WHERE WE WERE WHEN WE WERE IN THAT OTHER WORLD?!” Bakugo demanded. I gave a nervous laugh.

“Yeah.. That was the MC Universe or Marvel Cinematic Universe.” I explained. “I was surprised we ended up there.” 

“Wait, you went to another world?” Nagant asked. “I’ll tell you later.” I told her. 

“... You said you wanted to save people… Who did you want to save?” Nezu asked after processing what I told him. 

I looked down. “.... Toga was a villain… She joined the league after Hosu, but I was able to get her to change sides. Eri was with the Yakuza longer, but I met her and took her away and the Yakuza were arrested early.” I paced as I laid my actions out in the open. “Then there’s Twice who I saved.” 

Naomasa looked at me shocked. “You did all that?” He asked. “Yeah… As for deaths… There’s Sir Nighteye who died during a villain raid..” All Might choked and looked at me in shock. “But that won’t happen, I won’t allow it.” I assured him, then turned to Nezu. “... Heroes from the top 10…” I muttered, Midnight’s death wasn’t gonna happen on my watch.

“We have threats that we don’t even know about but now that All For One is in prison, we can focus on them.” I sat on the chair in front of Nezu’s desk, staying silent so they could process all of this.

“... Midoriya.” Nezu spoke up. “What do you know about these threats?” I looked around, everyone in the room was paying close attention.

“... For one, the League is not that much a threat until later on, we still have to keep an eye out for any activity, I have some knowledge of their next move, but I changed too much for it to be completely accurate.” I explained. 

“Eh, from what you told us, you made a lot of changes.” Gran Torino sighed. “But anything you can provide us helps.” Tsukauchi added. 

“The League would have teamed up with the Yakuza but now that’s not a factor.” I told them, “With the Yakuza out of the picture, the League’s activity will be unpredictable.” Nezu hummed. 

“So what’s supposed to happen after?” Bakugo asked, crossing his arms. “After the Yakuza thing is the whole cultural festival. Nothing much happens there but there are some people I want to recruit, Nezu when you have time, can you try and track down Gentle Criminal?” I asked the principal. 

“Whatever for?” “He and his assistant need second chances and can be helpful. His assistant, La Brava is very good with computers, so I think you can get it done.” I told him. “Oh, how fun!.” The chimera grinned, giving me shivers. 

“Tsukauchi, Gran Torino, keep up your investigation with the League, Kurogiri will try to find one of All for One’s followers.” I told the two. “A follower?” All Might asked. 

“Really devoted… More like a pet really.” I mumbled. “What can you give us?” The detective took out a notepad. “His name is Gigantomachia, and you can’t miss him, he’s huge.” I spread my arms out. 

“He can grow larger, very strong and very devoted to All For One, he was able to break through waves of heroes with ease.” I tried to remember the quirks he had but I was coming up blank. 

“That’s a problem.” Gran Torino mumbled. “You have to work on a sedative strong enough to knock out a giant.” I added. “We’ll look into it.” Nezu nodded at me. 

“Okay, next on the list is the Meta Liberation Army.” I revealed. “That old group?!” Gran Torino barked. 

“I thought they disbanded.” Nagant frowned. “No, they’re staying in the shadows until they can reveal themselves. The problem there is that we can’t do anything until we have more information.” I rubbed my forehead with a sigh.

“Don’t you know everything nerd?” Bakugo asked sarcastically. “No, I don’t, I can say that Detranat is a front for the army and their leader, Redestro, is the CEO.” I revealed. “... I need a drink.” The detective grumbled. 

“They have people all over Japan, it won’t be easy to take them down.” “If what you say is true then I agree, we can’t act recklessly, we need to gather up all the supporters to end the Liberation Army.” Nezu agreed with me. 

“We need someone on the inside to get that kind of information.” All Might piped in. “I believe I have someone in mind, but we can discuss that later, is there anything else?” Nezu asked me.

“The doctor All for One worked with, the one who can create Nomus, he can control Gigantomachia, I know who he is and his location… But we can’t act without evidence… Am I right?” I asked the detective who frowned and nodded.

“... Right, well I’ll write down all the information once we’re done… But we have one more thing to talk about.” I looked at Nagant. 

“The Hero Public Safety Commission.” Everyone but Nagant and Nezu looked at me in confusion. 

“Kid, what are you talking about?” Torino asked. “Lady Nagant wasn’t MIA, but she was in Tartarus, because she killed the previous president of the HPSC.” I revealed. 

Tsukauchi looked at Nagant and was about to grab his gun, “Detective, if you will listen to me and my story… well how about I show you… May I?” I looked at Nagant. 

“Wait… you can do that?” She asked. “I just learned it a week ago.” I walked up to the detective and placed my hands on his head and closed my eyes, I pushed the memories of Nagant into his mind. 

Seconds later, I pulled away and Tsukauchi fell in his seat. “I… Wow…” He took off his hat and rubbed his forehead.

“You see, the Commission is focused on one thing, keeping society clean, by any means possible.” I said. “The commission takes kids with amazing quirks and trains them to become heroes in the spotlight while in the shadows, assassins.” I look at Nagant.

“Then that means Hawks is..” All Might’s eyes widened. “Yes, he’s a puppet of the commission, he was trained at a young age to become their tool after Nagant who too was trained at a young age.” Nagant lowered her gaze.

Bakugo clenched his fists. “Fucking bastards..” 

“So the system we work under is dirty… what do we do about it?” All Might looked at me and then Nezu. 

Nezu and I looked at each other. “Nothing.” We answered. “We can’t do anything right now, as of right now, society is still reeling from losing it’s symbol of peace.” I answered. 

“Once all of the other threats have been dealt with, we will do what we can to weed out the corruption.” Nezu took a long sip of his tea before putting it down. “Is that all?” He asked me.

“Right now Principal, that should be all, if anything else comes up, I’ll let you know, but right now, I need to head back to the dorm to mingle with my friends. Come on Bakugo.” I walked out and Bakugo walked behind me with a headache. “I wish I never fucking asked…” The blond grumbled. “But you wouldn’t let it go.” I snarked. “SHUT UP NERD!”

Tsukauchi took a deep breath. “I thought One for All was the biggest secret I ever had to hide… Now I’m gonna go home… and think this over...” The detective left. 

“.... I’m getting too old for this shit.” Gran Torino walked out. “Don’t call me..” He closed the door. 

All Might just left without a word.

Nagant sighed and got up. “I’m gonna lay in my bed… and just… process..” She was about to walk out. 

“Ah Ms. Nagant, I have a proposition for you.” Nezu smiled. Nagant looked at Nezu. “... What kind of proposition?” 

“How good are you at teaching?”

I looked around my new room, I didn’t bring my All Might merchandise, I didn’t want to see the man staring at me as I slept.

I looked at my bed at the duffle bag full of spray cans that I bought earlier. I grinned and took the bag and left the room and rode the elevator to the lobby.

The doors opened and I saw most of my classmates mingling. “Hey Midori! We’re gonna have a room contest!” Mina exclaimed. 

“Denied! I have a better idea!” I showed them the bag. “A little bonding and the start of a tradition. Gather everyone and meet me at the back of the dorm building, Kirishima, drag Bakugo out of bed!” I ordered and went outside.

I put the bag down and looked at the wall with a glint in my eyes. If Miles Morales and Delsin Rowe taught me anything, it was to take the opportunity to leave your mark.

My classmates came over. “Deku? Why did you bring us here?” Ochako asked as she looked at the wall I was staring at.

“Well, a little bonding and tradition I want to start.” I took out a green and blue spray can. “Leave our mark here, first of many class 1-A in the Height Alliance dorms.” I smirked. Bakugo’s eye twitched. “You brought me here for this?” He growled.

“MIDORIYA, WHAT YOU'RE SUGGESTING IS VANDALISM!” Iida shouted as he chopped his arms. “Oh come on Iida, live a little!” Mina smiled widely as she watched me starting to spray paint the wall.

I thought a lot about what my symbol would be, VD in green and a blue lightning bolt running across it. The Viridian Hero: Dekiru, It looked cool. “And lastly!” I took out a marker and wrote my name and signature under it. “Done! Now who’s next?” I asked as I showed the bag had stencils and more cans.

“ME NEXT!” Kaminari took the yellow spray can and Mina rushed up to be next.

I smiled as my classmates spray painted their logos onto the wall, I looked at Iida, “Mr. Aizawa won’t mind.” I commented. “How do you know?” Iida looked at me shocked, I simply pointed at the corner and there was Aizawa watching. “I asked him beforehand.” I winked.

In the end everyone was able to get their symbols on the wall, with a little help from others who could draw, even Momo and Iida got in on it, Iida took more convincing. 

Ochako’s symbol was a pink U with a ring around it like a planet, Denki’s was a yellow CB with with two thunderbolts on both sides, Jiro’s was a set of blue earphones, Shoji’s was just an eye, Koda’s was a paw, Camie’s was a M with a mist around it, Iida’s was actually the Ingenium helmet, it took a while to spray but it was worth it, Mina’s was a pink Q with blobs of white like acid on it, Toru’s was the outline of an I and G together, Momo’s was just the word Creati, Kirishima’s was a brick like RR, Aoyama was a shooting star, Tsu’s was the face of a frog, Shoto’s was what looked like a glacier covered in flames, Bakugo just made a grenade and went back inside after signing it, Tokoyami’s was Dark Shadow’s head, Sato’s was a cupcake, no surprise there, Sero’s was a tape dispenser and finally Ojiro’s was just his tail.

We looked at the small section we covered, I looked at the empty space and imagined it being filled by the next class after us.

“This was a good idea.” Momo smiled softly, “Yeah, we left our mark alright.” 

“I still don’t approve… But I must agree it looks pretty nice.” Iida had a small smile.

“Hey, like the logo.” Sero grinned at Shoto, “Thanks, but it was the best I could come up with.” The fire and ice user shrugged and we went inside.

Aizawa walked up to the wall and looked at the logos of his students. A ghost of a smile formed on his face. “You would have gone crazy about this Shirakumo…” The teacher saw the marker on the floor, he picked it up and wrote on the wall.

Above the logos was Class 1-A Year 2XXX-2XX. 

Aizawa smiled and left.

Chapter Text

“The Morning Is here! The Morning Is Here!” I slapped the top of the All Might alarm clock on my bedside table, I turned to my side wanting a bit more rest, the bed felt so different from the one at home but it was comfortable at the same time. 

Sadly, the day had other plans. Even with my curtains drawn, sunlight beamed through the small crack and hit my face. I groaned “Alright alright... first day in the dorms.” I sat up from my bed and stretched with a yawn. “Man… Yesterday was exhausting.” I got up from my bed and gathered what I needed.

I left the room with toiletries in hand and went to the washrooms, I arrived to see my classmates brushing their teeth also. “Morning.” I greeted, earning some good mornings in response. I stood in front of a sink and started to brush my teeth. If I remember correctly, we were gonna start training to use our ultimate moves. 

After the morning ritual, I walked to the kitchen for breakfast and found Shoto eating…. Soba? 

I stared at the boy as he looked at me with a blank stare and slurped his soba slowly. “... is that even warm?” I asked to which the boy shook his head.

“... Is it even healthy?” I asked once more as the boy shrugged. “... Okay…” I stepped out and walked to the dining area as almost all my other classmates were having breakfast. “Guys, Todoroki is having cold soba for breakfast…” I mentioned. 

Momo sighed as she rubbed her forehead, “I tried to get him to eat something else but he just looked at me and slurped his soba.” The rich girl told me.

“I… Attempted to tell him also, but he just stared at me and ate his food without breaking eye contact… It was unnerving.” Iida commented. “But I read that Soba is healthy so I do not thinkg we should be concerned about it.

I sighed, “Still eating alone… Guess we should give him time.” I mumbled as I sat down, “Are there any eggs left?” I asked as Dark Shadow came over with a plate. “Thanks.” I took it and grabbed some eggs and bacon.

My mind went to what I was told before I moved into the dorms.

Along with the student and faculty dorms, there was a dorm building for the reformed villains, Neo, Emerald, Nagant, Toga and Twice were living there.

Emerald was a bit of an issue, I tried my best to tutor her in Japanese but the girl was so stubborn, well at least Neo learned enough and knew sign language, and she … Behaves. I just hoped Nagant would keep them in line..

Huh I just realized that they made up a version of the Suicide Squad from DC comics, Nagant was Deadshot, Toga was Harley Quinn.. Or was that Neo… Both are colorful girls who are head over heels over a green haired person…. I shivered at that.

“Dude you okay?: Kirishima asked, I blinked and looked at Kirishima, “Oh yeah I’m okay, sorry just thinking.” I waved off Kirishima and continued to eat.

The dorm doors opened and Eri ran inside wearing her pajamas and jumped straight into my lap. 

“Big brother.” Eri held me tightly, she was clingy after the Kamino fiasco, I smiled and pet her head. “Hi Eri.” I whispered. 

Mom walked in wearing a shirt and skirt with an embarrassed smile. “Good morning everyone, I’m so sorry for her, she didn’t want to wait and just came here.” I smiled at mom. “It’s okay.” I assured her, huh was she losing weight?

“Yeah!” Mina grinned and reached from across the table to rub Eri’s head. “I’m always happy to see my other horn buddy!” Mina said, bubbly. 

“Did you have breakfast?” I asked Eri, the response was a low growling noise from her stomach, making the unicorn blush.

“We can’t have that now can we?” I looked at Sato, “One stack of chocolate chip pancakes, on the double!” I ordered as the sugar boy stood up and saluted. “FOR THE UNICORN!” He ran into the kitchen as I rolled my eyes.

Kaminari Sero, Camie and Mina grinned. “For the Unicorn!” They cheered. 

I groaned. “Guys, don’t start a cult around Eri.” I begged. “Too late!” Eri was lifted off my lap by Toru who was invisible. “All Hail Eri!” Toru giggled as she became visible again, some of my classmates got up from their seats and bowed to worship their unicorn princess and Eri didn’t know what was going on and looked at me confused. 

Inko giggled at the funny scene as I took Eri back. “Give it a rest.” I sat down with Eri on my lap and Sato came in with a plate of the requested pancakes.

Eri’s eyes widened and was beaming, Tokoyami closed his eyes and left, muttering. “Too bright..” 

This child in my lap was amazing. 

I helped her eat her pancakes, she had some crumbs on her cheeks after her 3rd bite, Momo wiped the crumbs off Eri’s cheeks, we really were like a family.

Today would be the start of training for the provisional exams, I knew we could do this, things were gonna be better.

I know it.

Hatsume walked through the dorms of the Class 1-H, her tech sister, an amazing name by the way.

She was very happy that she got to live on campus, now she could make more babies! But something bothered her.

Melissa was out of it yesterday, it got Mei worried, she normally didn’t worry about anything other then her babies but… Melissa was her first real friend who understood her and kept her afloat and they were working together to create new things.

“Hey, Mel you in there?” Mei knocked on the door to Melissa’s room. 

No answer.. “Coming in!” She entered the room and blinked as she saw Melissa hunched over her desk, working on something. 

“Mel?” Melissa looked up, her glasses falling down her nose, she pushed them back up. “Oh hey, Mei, what time is it?” She asked.

“Ummm breakfast time, I noticed you weren’t downstairs, so I… umm came to check on you.” 

“... Did you need something for the ATHENA project?” Melissa asked, raising an eyebrow.

“No! That’s going on great, should be finished soon!” Hatsume rubbed her head. “Just… saw you down and got worried.” 

Melissa’s eyes widened. “Oh Mei.. thank you, umm look, just have a lot of stuff on my mind, I need to finish this.” Melissa showed Mei what she was working on.

Mei’s eyes almost popped out of her eyes as she saw a functioning mark 1 arc reactor. “YOU FINISHED IT!” She ran up to the desk and looked at it. “Ah yeah, a working prototype, but… this isn’t what I’m working on.” Mei blinked and looked at her friend. 

“Then… what were you working on?” Mei asked, Melissa pointed at the thing connected to the arc reactor. 

Seeing the device, Mei took it into her hand and examined it. “Is this..” “Yes… Before I work on the next phase, I need to do something important.” Melissa sighed.

“... Let me help.” Mei looked at Melissa. “Two heads are better than one, plus, we’re tech sisters, we help each other out.” 

Melissa smiled. “Thank you Mei… I’m really glad we’re friends.” 

“Ah don’t sweat it, you keep me from doing anything stupid!” Mei grinned. 

“Now let’s go eat and get to class before Power Loader gets on our butts!” 

Melissa giggled. “Isn’t it me who always drags you out of the lab?” 

“NOT THIS TIME!” Mei dragged Melissa out the room.

Melissa looked back at her room, her project was almost done.

‘I need to finish then… Izuku’

I was correct about the Ultimate Moves training for the provisional exams, but after the exams… I’ll be in new waters. 

At least I could prepare my classmates for what’s to come.

I was in the locker room with the rest of the guys, putting on my hero costume and as I zipped up my costume, Kaminari called out.

“Dude, what’s that on your shoulder?” I looked up and then looked at the shoulder, on it was the Avenger’s A logo in red, kinda like Roger’s. 

“Bakugo and Todoroki have it too.” Sato noticed as Bakugo’s was black and on the left part of the orange X on his costume while Todoroki’s was on his shoulder also.

“The logo of the team we worked with.” I responded, I saw it on Captain America’s shoulders and wanted it on mine also, the others wanted the same and Melissa was happy to add it.

“Dude, it looks sick.” Kaminari grinned. “Thanks.” We left the locker rooms and the girls joined us as we made our way to Gym Gamma. I saw Momo and Uraraka have the same A on their shoulders, Uraraka’s was black on pink, Momo’s was black on red.

As we walked, Kaminari spoke up. “Yo Midoriya, your lightning was green right?” 

“It’s more of a teal colour.” Momo answered for me. “Right, well I noticed that it’s blue now.” 

Jiro blinked at her boyfriend’s words. “Yeah, I noticed that too, during Kamino, your lightning was blue instead of teal.” 

My friends were staring at me, except for Bakugo, who I can assume, put the pieces together.

I looked at my gloved hand and activated One for All, the blue lightning dancing around my finger. It was my One for All, my quirk, since I let go of Izuku… I felt more powerful than before.

“Let’s just say my quirk evolved after my encounter.” I left it at that and we continued to make our way.

We entered the gym and saw Aizawa with Midnight, Cementoss and Ectoplasm waiting for us.

I tuned out most of what the teachers were saying and thinking of my own ultimate moves, I had two at the moment, the 200% Detroit Smash and Lunar Impact.

Should I come up with something new?

“ALLOW ME A QUESTION, WHAT IS THE ADVANTAGE OF HAVING ULTIMATE MOVES IN THE PROVISIONAL EXAMS! MAY WE KNOW YOUR REASONING!” I closed my eyes.

“Iida.” I called out, making the turbo hero in training look at me. “Inside voice.” I told him with a flat look. “You don’t need to scream it out.” 

“Midoriya’s right, no need to scream and that was two questions.” Aizawa looked at Iida. “The job of a hero is to save people from all sorts of dangers, crimes, accidents, natural or man-made disasters. Of course the exams analyse how well you respond to these events.”

“You won’t just be fighting, your ability to gather information and make quick decisions will be judged. As well as how you communicate, cooperate and lead others, every year a new test is used to test these qualities.” Aizawa finished and Midnight stepped up.

“One thing is for certain, if you want to be a pro hero, you must be able to prevail in battle, if you're prepared, you don’t have to worry, those of you with an ultimate move will have better results.” 

Cementoss spoke up. “The circumstances should not dictate the results of your future battles, learn to be consistent and you’ll be a great asset on the front lines.” Cementoss smiled, I wonder how he deals with having a block head…

“Your ultimate move can be an attack or a boost to your abilities.” Ectoplasm said, “Take Iida’s Recipro Burst and Midoriya’s Overdrive, those ultimate moves push the user’s powers to the limit to get the job done.”

I saw Iida swell in pride, teacher's pet I suppose.

“And Midoriya’s Lunar Impact.” Midnight winked, “Binding the opponent and finishing them off with a powerful attack to take them out of the battle quickly, that’s what we want to see.” When did.. Oh right, I was training with the move after Stain, I had Midnight watch over me as I worked on the move.

“The training camp was interrupted, but the practice you did get in to develop your quirks was part of the process needed to create defining abilities.” Aizawa explained. “You’ll be working hard to develop powerful moves of your own for the next 10 days or so, this is how you will be spending the remainder of your summer vacation.”

I grinned as I watched Cementoss create towers of cement.

“Be prepared for intensive training! In addition you should work on improving your costumes, especially now that you have a better understanding of your quirks. I expect you to go Plus Ultra.” Aizawa gave us a hard look. “Get to work.”

“YES SIR!” The class responded as everyone went with their own Ectoplasm clone.

I walked up to a clone. “Alright Midoriya, you already have your Lunar Impact, do you want to work on that or work on something new?” The clone asked.

“I have … 2 ultimate moves, one is Lunar Impact and the other is… something I used against Muscular back at Camp.”

“Show me.” Ectoplasm ordered. I looked at the clone. “... Alright…” I took a deep breath and activated FC at 15%, I jumped in the spot to build up a bit of kinetic energy and then lunged at the clone and started to attack as the clone dodged my attacks.

I wasn’t trying to hit him, I was building up more energy to use the move.

Should I use the same name? No… this was an ultimate move, I needed to give it a new name.

I waited till there was a pillar behind the clone before I unleashed my attack. “Washington SMASH!” I wrapped blackwhip around my arm and tapped into Fa Jin giving me 150% more power, plus the 50%.

Throwing a left hook and then- BOOOM!! 

I blinked as the pillar… as well as what was behind it was destroyed by the immense force.

Everyone stopped and stared at me and what was left of the tower.

“... I think you should reserve that move for larger villains and dial down the power.” Ectoplasm deadpanned as I looked a bit embarrassed.

“I agree.” I looked at the source of the voice to see All Might walking towards me, his arm still wrapped in bandages.

“That move has a lot of power behind it, it’s no wonder that Muscular was in intensive care after.” All Might smirked. 

“Ah yeah..” I chuckled nervously. “Don’t worry, you're not in trouble, just need to dial it down.” I nodded. “I understand… But I think I have an idea for a new ultimate move.” I smiled at him.

“Well I can’t wait to see how you use your abilities to create it, it’s also good to see you're not imitating me as much.” All Might grinned.

“I’ll make you proud.” I turned to Ectoplasm and grinned. “I’m ready to go again.” I said as I activated Full Cowling.

The day was full of training and brainstorming, I felt glad for the slow pace and I was surprised when I saw Uraraka flying through the air, I guess her quirk evolved once again.

I was walking through the lounge with my notebook talking to Tokoyami.

“I’m just saying, with your new shadow abilities you can use them for more than just fighting.” I explained as we walked through to the kitchen. 

“What do you suggest?” The avian boy asked me. “You interned with Hawks, can you maybe create wings out of your shadows?” I asked with a grin on my face. 

Tokoyami blinked and hummed. “Possibly, but the question is, will I be able to fly with them?” 

“Oh you just need to create enough force to lift you into the air, even during the day the shadow can be strong enough.” I said as I wrote down in my notebook.

“I will attempt it tomorrow, thank you for your suggestion.” Tokoyami nodded at me and took out a bottle of water from the fridge. 

The one thing we needed in this class were flyers, Uraraka could fly now, Bakugo can somewhat fly and I could swing from black whip.

I left the kitchen and hummed as I went to the ultimate moves page on my notebook. Washington Smash was too powerful so I had to come up with something new, good thing I thought of ultimate moves from the get go.

But the best thing I can do is help my classmates with their own ultimate moves.

Let’s see… Ah! “Hey, Todoroki!” I walked over to the fire and ice user. “How’s your training doing?” I asked.

“Midoriya,” Todoroki blinked as I ran up to him. “It’s going okay… But I do need to ask you something.” He turned and showed me his hand, he then summoned some ice vapor.

Wow, “Wait, couldn’t you only summon ice in solid form?” I asked Todoroki. “I used to, but since the training camp, I was able to produce ice in vapor form.” He explained.

I hummed. “Is it hard to control?” I asked him as Todoroki put his hand down. 

“No, not really, it’s just like me using my fire, just… better.” He explained it in the best way he could.

“Well, it looks like your control of the ice vapor is better than using flames because you always practiced with your ice, your control over your ice is in mastery.” I wrote it down in my notebook. “You could probably use it for mobility, to create a quick platform of thin ice for you to skate on it and then it’ll melt immediately, or if you want to keep training with your flames, you could use the flames from your feet or hands as propulsion to fly around. If you're thinking of combat, you could use the vapor to slow down villains and then take them down.” I mumbled.

Todoroki blinked as I was going through a mumbling storm. 

I stopped as soon as I realized what I was doing. “Oh umm sorry, I try my best not to do it anymore… Umm do you want the notes?” I asked showing him the pages in my notebook. “Sure.” Todoroki responded as I copied my notes onto a few blank pages and ripped it off, handing it to him.

Todoroki looked them over and left after saying thanks. 

I smiled a bit and went back to my page where I had ideas for Ultimate moves listed out. I haven’t mumbled in a long time, I really needed to be careful.

The next day, I decided to visit my friends in the VRD, or the Villain Rehabilitation Dorm.

I knocked on the door and waited. It looked exactly the same as the other dorms except for the lettering on the front, VRD. 

The door opened and Neo poked her head through, once she laid her eyes on me, she pounced, wrapping her arms and legs around me like a koala. 

I blinked and looked down at Neo and rubbed her head. “Umm there there- OW!” I pushed her off as she bit me. “THE HELL?!” I demanded rubbing my chest. Neo crossed her arms glaring.

She was wearing yoga pants and a pink T-shirt and her hair was in a bun, the look in her eyes showed how much she was upset. I sighed. “Look, I’m sorry but I had a lot of stuff to do… at least we’re neighbors now.” I offered her a weak grin. Neo kept her glare till she smirked and walked in and kept the door open for me to follow.

Walking inside and closing the door, I heard Nagant arguing with Toga. I walked in to see a bizarre sight. “GIVE ME BACK MY SHIRTS!” Nagant yelled as she was wearing beige pajama pants and a purple bra, Toga was wearing a grey shirt with the words, “Live Long and Pawsper '' with a picture of a cat raising its paw. The shirt was a bit big for her. “But it’s so comfy~ Come on Nagant.” Toga pouted as she pulled the shirt down a bit.

“It doesn’t even fit!” Nagant growled. “Two days and you already stole half of the new clothes I bought!” 

“But you have amazing taste!” Toga whined. “I can’t help it~” 

“It looks good!” “NOT GOOD!” Twice said as he was on the couch wearing his mask, a sleeveless shirt and pants.

Neo silently giggled, I stared at the two trying my best not to stare but failed as I looked at Nagant… fucking horomones…

Then Toga saw me and gasped. “IZU~!” She ran over and hugged me tightly, “I’m so happy your okay!. Nagant froze when she realized that I was here.

I rubbed Toga’s back and smiled. “Yeah, and I’m glad to see you doing okay.” I said as Toga pulled away. “Yeah, it’s been so fun with my new roomies, Na-AH!” Nagant literally pulled the shirt over Toga’s head and put it on herself while blushing with embarrassment, not meeting my gaze. 

“Stop. Stealing. My. Clothes.” Nagant warned as she walked to the kitchen. 

“Booooo killjoy.” Toga pouted, crossing her arms as she was now only in…. Bra and panties, both crimson.

My face turned scarlet as I looked away. “Toga put some clothes on!” I demanded. 

“Fu fu fu, what, don’t want a show~?” Toga purred as she came closer, making me step back. Neo smirked as she pulled her collar down. 

“NO, GO NOW!” I walked past her to follow Nagant, I heard the two high five, those minxs…

I walked in to see Nagant was pouring herself some coffee. “You enjoying your new roommates?” I asked as I walked closer. Nagant looked at me with a mild glare. 

“I can see why they’re here, especially Toga and Twice. But I don’t trust Neo or that Emerald girl.” Nagant sipped her coffee. 

“... Is it because Neo’s mute and Emerald doesn’t speak a shred of japanese?” I asked dully. “That and they rub me the wrong way… especially Emerald, I’ve seen people like her before, only caring about one thing in their life.” 

Huh… “How do you know that?” I tilted my head, Nagant looked at me, “Because of how she acts and was asking Neo about when they would return to Cinder.”

I nodded slowly and walked over, I mentioned for her to lean closer. Raising an eyebrow, Nagant leans in.

“Neo and Emerald are from another dimension all together, they’re trapped here, Neo was a thief with her partner who died, Emerald was basically a …” I chose my words carefully. “Devoted follower to Cinder who took her out of the streets and gave her a purpose.” I leaned back and Nagant stared at me like I was crazy, but with what she learned days ago… She believed me.

“Damn… So those two are really out of place here.. Thanks for the heads up.” The heroine sighed, “Be careful with Neo and Emerald, they have power of illusions, Emerald is a pick pocket so-” “Keep an eye on her.” Nagant nodded and sipped her coffee once more.

“... That Neo girl has it out for you.” I closed my eyes. “It’s just teasing.” I rubbed my forehead. “Mhm.” Nagant nodded.

I gave her a smirk. “Nice shirt by the way, Nagant.” I looked at it and held back a laugh. “Haha, very funny.” Nagant rolled her eyes and put her mug down.

“And it’s Kaina, Kaina Tsutsumi.” Blinking, I stared at Nagant who was giving me a smile. “You trust me that much?” 

“You trusted me with your name, why can’t I do the same… But tell anyone else and you’ll get a bullet to the leg.” Her expression turned dark at the threat.

“Message received, where’s Emerald?” I asked, “In her room, refused to come out and talk to anyone other than Neo.” 

“Mind if I give it a shot?” I needed to check to see how she’s doing. “2nd floor, left side, 3rd door.” Nag- Kaina told me.

“Thanks and keep an eye on Twice.” I walked out of the kitchen and went up the stairs, left side… 3rd door. 

I stood in front of the door and knocked on it. “Emerald, it’s me.” I waited for a minute before the door opened just a bit. 

I entered the room and was surprised to see a bookshelf filled with books. I didn’t take Emerald for a reader… I suppose she had to get her illusions down to the letter you need an accurate description..

Emerald was sitting on her bed wearing a red shirt and black shorts, she crossed her arms. “What do you want?” She asked me.

“... I wanted to see how you were doing.” I said in complete honesty. 

“Well I’m fine, but what I want to know is when I’m going back home.” Emerald glared. 

“Emerald, there’s no way to send you back.” I told her. “Well, I need to go back, Cinder needs me.” I snorted at that. “What?!” Emerald stood up, growling.

“She was using you.” I said, “You don’t know anything about me.” Emerald snapped. I hummed and nodded, “You’re right… But let’s look back on what got you here.” I walked to the bookshelf.

“You were a street rat… then Cinder found you, right?” I asked, Emerald was.. Surprised. “How-” “She took you under her wing and you felt in debt to her, like you owe her your entire world.” 

“I owe her everything!” Emerald shouted. “Even after she did things that didn’t sit right with you?” I asked her, making the girl look away.

“Next… You found a boy named… Mercury.” I looked at one of the books, oh romance. “He was the son of an assassin, Cinder took him in, but you wanted her all to yourself, I could even say you had feelings for her.” I chuckled as I took out a book and looked through it.

Emerald blushed and looked down at the floor, how did he know… 

“Then.. she planned on hurting others… that doesn’t bother you?” I asked the red eyed girl. “That she wanted to hurt others, to make them suffer?” I looked at Emerald. 

“No.” She said, “Why?” I asked, “Because they deserve to suffer.” Emerald growled. “Why?” I asked once more. “Because I went through hell and the other people who walk the streets wear happy smiles! Where’s my happiness!?” Emerald snapped.

Sighing, I shut the book. “... Well you tried to do the best with the cards you were dealt with, but now… You have a chance with a clean slate.” I put the book back. “So why waste it for someone who doesn’t even miss you?” 

I expected Emerald to lash out… so I wasn’t surprised when I found her hand around my throat with her eyes filled with anger. “You. KNOW. NOTHING!” She snarled. 

The look in her eyes is one I could recognize, the need for recognition, for someone to tell you that you matter to them, the fear of being expendable. 

Reaching out, I put my hand on her cheek and she froze, like Toga… she yearned for acceptance, she just needed it from the right source. “... Don’t waste your chance.” I told her.

Emerald searched my eyes for deceit, for lies but all she found was kindness and pity. Emerald let go and pointed at the door. “Get out.” She ordered, I quietly left the room, the door slammed shut behind me.

Other people would try to sugar coat it… But she needed to hear the cold truth that she was a tool that once broken, would be discarded instead of repaired. 

I made my way out of the dorm and saw Kaina leaning against the wall. “... Give her time.” I said, earning a nod from the heroine as I left the dorm with a heavy heart.

The truth hurts but it will also set you free.

The next 2 days were the same, breakfast, training, lunch, back to training then brainstorming and finally sleep.

But today I was walking to the support workshop to talk to Melissa about adding something to my suit.

Melissa’s been avoiding me… I hoped I didn’t do anything wrong.

I made it to the studio and entered. 

Mei was working on her workbench, but no sign of Melissa. “Mei?” I called her name, the pink haired inventor turned to me. “Oh muscles! Sorry can’t talk!” She turned back to her invention. 

“Where’s Melissa?” I asked. That got her to stop. “Well… Ummm.” She turned to me. “She told me to give you this.” Mei reached into her pocket and took out an envelope. I frowned and took it from her and stared at her. “She’s been… occupied.” Mei told me and then turned to work on her invention.

I left with the envelope, my original reason for going to the studio forgotten.

Opening it as I walked, I read it hoping it would give me an idea of what I did to make her like this,

“Izuku, I’m sorry for avoiding you but please meet me at Gym Gamma at 6 PM, Friday night, we need to talk. DON’T TELL ANYONE!” 

I frowned at the short message, tomorrow was friday. 

“Melissa..” I wanted to go find her before that but I had the feeling she would just avoid me.

Groaning, I went back to the dorms. Something told me that this had to do with me having One For All.

I just hoped this wouldn’t break our friendship.

The next day passed quickly, I was too preoccupied with Melissa’s note, I wanted to talk to All Might about it but she said not to tell anyone.

I sat on my desk, my finger tapping the wood repeatedly in anxiousness. I looked at the clock, 5:39 PM.

Fuck it. I got up and walked to my closet and grabbed my black jacket and put it over my white shirt and put on my red shoes. I still had my PE pants on. I opened my balcony door and jumped off my balcony, using black whip to catch myself and landed hard. 

I walked to Gym Gamma, why was it always there… maybe because it was private unlike the other gyms.

After 10 minutes, I arrived and saw the door to gym Gamma ajar. I walked in and was met with blackness. 

“Melissa?” I called out her name as I walked in the dark, the lights suddenly turned on, I blocked the light with my hand as my eyes adjusted.

Standing in the middle of the gym was Melissa, wearing the UA gym uniform, her arms behind her back, she didn’t have her glasses on, her eyes were closed.

“Melissa, what’s going on?” I asked with a frown as I walked towards her. “Why?” I stopped as she asked that question.

“Why?” I stopped in my tracks as I was confused by her question. “Why what?” 

“Why did he pick you?” Melissa opened her eyes. So it was about One for All…

“... Melissa-” “Uncle Might knew I wanted to be a hero, I wanted to help others, I wanted to be like those people in the comics… But he didn’t even bring up the offer.” Melissa spoke in a tone that I didn’t recognize. 

“Even after his injury… Even after he started to look for a successor.. He never considered me a candidate.” Melissa closed her eyes. “I still wanted to save people, like the heroes I make the support items for… I was jealous of them… Of people who had the chance.” 

I listened, biting my lip as Melissa spoke. “I had almost given up… But then I saw Tony… How he was quirkless and used his smarts… Then… One for All.” She glared at me. “I was furious… Envious… Hurt..” She teared up. “I wanted to be a hero… not just stay in the lab and make the items for people.” Melissa took a shaky breath.

I understood where she was coming from, I read her origins, how she wanted to be a hero… how becoming a support item creator was a fallback on her original dream… Finding out about a quirk that could be passed on that belonged to someone she considered an uncle… 

“... That’s why we’re here… I want to understand…” Melissa steeled her gaze and then the lights shut off, engulfing the gym in darkness.

I was about to speak but then I heard the sound of metal hitting the floor and then a familiar sound…. Repuler! My danger sense flared and I jumped back just in time to hear a metal CLANG! Echo across the room.

The lights turned on and I was surprised to see Melissa getting up, her hands not visible, on her hands were two metal gloves with white circles on the palms, I just noticed she also had iron boots.

“Should have figured that wouldn’t have landed.” Melissa chuckled as she unzipped her jacket and took it off showing that she only had a sports bra on and a harness holding an arc reactor.

“Melissa, we shouldn’t be doing this.” I tried to talk her down. Melissa simply ran towards me and threw a punch at me, I easily dodged it, Melissa wasn’t trained in CQC.

Melissa threw another punch and kept trying to hit me as I kept dodging, I felt bad… But I didn’t want this. 

“I’m not gonna fight you!” I exclaimed and grabbed her arms. Melissa tried to break out of my grip and then smirked. “Don’t underestimate me.” A familiar hum sounded and then light filled my vision.

I let go and rubbed my eyes, she freaking blinded me! I then felt a punch land across my cheek, sending me stumbling back a bit.

I dodged the next punch with the help of danger sense. I kept dodging with the help of the 4th’s quirk.

Thankfully my sight returned just in time for me to catch her fist and put her in a choke hold. “I’m not fighting you.” I growled as I held on tight. 

“Why!” She aimed the glove at my face and I closed my eyes to avoid another flash, but Melissa stomped on my foot hard causing me to let go. “DAMN!” I leaned back to avoid a swipe of her gloved hand. 

“FIGHT ME!” Melissa demanded as she shot repulsor beams at me, I dodged and then used black whip to restrain her. 

Melissa struggled and then fell back and used her boots to propel herself back, I jerked forward as she was pulling hard. 

Melissa took the opportunity to rocket towards me and kick me in the stomach, I doubled over as I almost lost my lunch. 

I caught her next punch and pushed her away hard. “You really want this?” I asked as I stood up straight. 

Melissa took out a scrunchie from her pocket and put her hair in a ponytail. “Yes.” She got into a fighting stance.. 

This was just like my fight with Bakugo… Except it was with someone who didn’t know how to actually fight. I sighed. “Fine.” I got into my fighting stance, Melissa had some pent up anger… she needed to vent.

I activated FC at 5% and charged at her, Melissa tried to blind me again but I closed my eyes and dodged her left jab. 

Quickly moving behind her. I slapped the back of her head as she turned and tried to punch me again, I redirected any punches she threw at me. I only attacked by slapping the back of her head.

I didn’t want to hurt Melissa.

Melissa seemed to have caught on to my intentions and got frustrated as she started to swing wildly. 

I kept dodging until I noticed her movements slowing down, soon, Melissa stopped and fell to her knees, breathing heavily. 

“... Got it out of your system?” I asked her. Melissa looked up at me, the rage had left her eyes and now all that was left were some tears. 

I bit my lip as she cried, letting out her emotions.

Slowly, I knelt next to her and held her close. “I’m sorry..” Melissa whispered, accepting the hug. We stayed like that for a couple of minutes, her cries turned into sniffles,

I pulled away and helped her stand up. I walked over to her discarded jacket and picked it up, I went back and handed it to her. “I honestly expected you to be angrier than this.” I chuckled as Melissa held the jacket.

“... I see why he picked you…” She looks at me. “You… didn’t even try to fight back.. Even after I … kept baiting you…” 

“I wanted to try and resolve things peacefully, but you seemed like you had a lot of anger stored up.” I commented as I wrapped my arms around her.

“And it was stupid for you to try and fight me without any actual training…” I added, “Hey I watched some videos on fighting.” Melissa mumbled.

“Watching and actually learning from a master are two different things entirely. Look, you just need to get better control of your repulsors and try to use them more.” I explained with a smile.

“...Why didn’t he pick me?” Melissa asked me. 

“Because he cared about you, the villain in Kamino… he was after One for All, if he got you mixed up in this war and something happened to you, he wouldn’t forgive himself.” I explained it the best I could.

“At least that’s what I think.” I shrugged. “If you want to know why he did it, you have to ask him.” I told her. Melissa nodded and looked at her jacket.

I looked at the arc reactor on her chest… trying not to look at her… “Is that-”

“It’s only a prototype, I haven’t gotten to the mark II yet… I just needed this.” She responded before I could finish asking.

“... Are you okay?” I asked her. Melissa sighed. “A bit better, yeah… Thank you..” She put on her jacket. “I’m gonna head back… the boots and gloves are not comfortable at all.” 

I laughed as we walked to the doors. “Well, you have a long way to go… You’ll get there.” I patted her back, we left the gym and locked the doors. 

“Thanks… and Izuku?” “Yeah?” I turned to look at her and was surprised when she kissed my lips.

I froze as she pulled away blushing. “... Thanks.” She ran off, face steaming hot.

I stayed there for a good 5 minutes as my brain rebooted.

Melissa… kissed me…

I shook my head and walked back to the dorms. First Wanda, now Melissa, why did it feel like my love life was gonna get more complicated.

Chapter Text

“An interview?” I asked Nezu.

I was sitting in front of the principal with All Might sitting next to me. It was 6 days till the Provisional licence exam.

Nezu nodded, I frowned then it dawned on me.

“...The Public Safety Commission asked you to do this, didn’t they?” I deadpanned. Nezu simply responded with another nod. “They want you to make a statement as All Might’s successor.” Nezu responded

“... This is because people are desperately searching for a new symbol to rally behind.” All Might deduced making me sigh, leaning back on my chair.

“Correct.” Nezu. “People have been asking questions and have… well camping outside of UA to catch a glimpse of you.” Nezu commented as he took a sip of his tea.

I groaned, “I really don’t need this… when did they want this interview to happen?” I asked the principal. 

“In 2 days time, they already scheduled an interview with a well known talk show.” 

I felt my left eye twitch in annoyance, holding back another groan, I rubbed my face. All Might gave me a sympathetic look.

“Don’t worry Young Midoriya, I’ll be with you during the interview.” All Might patted my back.

“At least I won’t be alone.” I grumbled. 

I didn’t even want to go to this interview.

“Is there anything I need to know?” I asked my mentor. “In interviews, you need to be careful of what you say, people can twist your words or take them too seriously.” All Might tugged on his collar. 

“The media are vultures.. I can agree with Aizawa on that.” The number one hero remembered times when reporters mistook his words for something else and he had a bit of backlash.

I chewed on my lip. “I mean, I normally speak my mind and that worked out for me so far.” 

Nezu smiled. “While it is refreshing, please refrain from insulting anyone.” 

“No promises.” I grinned mischievously. All Might looked at me in worry. “Please don’t anger anyone..” He begged.

“AN INTERVIEW?!” My classmates asked in shock as I told them the news after another day of Ultimate moves training.

“Yeah, people want to know more about me and now they push me into an interview, Sato got any sweets?” I asked the sugar boy who just took out a tray of muffins from the oven, I swiped one with Blackwhip. “HEY!”

“Need my sweet quota and yours are the best in this dorm!” I sat down on the couch with Mina jumping to sit next to me.

“Why is it you getting all these interviews and all the attention?!” Mina pouted, wearing her UA jogging pants and a blue shirt. 

“Jealous?” I asked with a smirk as I took a bite of my muffin. “Don’t worry Pinky.” I teasingly patted her head. “You’ll get a chance.” I couldn’t see the purple hue on her cheeks as I went back to eating my muffin.

“I agree with Mina, totally jealous but also somewhat understandable.” Camie sat on the chair wearing shorts and a tank top, I did my best to not stare at her legs.

“Yeah, Midoriya is All Might’s successor.” Kaminari commented as he had a phone charger in his mouth with Jiro sitting next to him with her phone connected to said charger. “And he’s taken down Stain.” The electric user continued.

“I had help.” I interjected. “And your little speech.” Shoto walked up next to the couch. “Crime rate went down a bit after the video went viral.” 

I looked up at the fire and ice user in surprise. “It did?” 

“It’s true.” Momo took out her phone and showed me a graph. I stared at the numbers, after the video of me taking down Stain was released, the crime rate did go down in Japan, just a small percentage.

“Huh.” I blinked. “So it is true..” 

“How do you not know that?!” Sero demanded. “It was your speech that caused it!” 

“Sero, there are more important things than following your own social statues.” Funny, in my old life, I would be following my social media and tags like a hawk.

 “Says the person who’s little sister has merchandise of her big brother.” Bakugo walked by with a mug in hand. 

Blushing, I remembered when Eri came running into the dorms in a homemade Dekiru costume that mom made, she was going around with a fake shield and was trying to fight us as if we were villains. It was so cute when she said “I AM DEKIRU!”

“Oh that was sooooo cute!!!” Uraraka squirmed on her place on the couch. Toru squeals a bit. “I have that video saved!”

I chuckled a bit at the memory. “Yeah, I know, mom showed it to me at least 4 times yesterday.” 

“So what are you gonna say in the interview?” Tsu asked, her face blank as ever.

Biting my lip, that was something I wasn’t sure of yet. “Not really sure, I just need to answer some questions that the people want to ask me.” I responded.

Iida made his usual arm chopping motions. “You are representing UA and All Might, you must prepare!” 

“Iida is right, you’re becoming quite the icon.” Momo spoke up. 

Finishing my muffin, I looked up at the ceiling, thinking of the words of my classmates.

“So where are you gonna do this interview?” Kirishima asked as he was drinking a protein shake.

“Oh Hero Watch.” I told them. Mina shot up, “HERO WATCH!? THAT’S A VERY POPULAR PROGRAM!” She shook me. “You can’t take that lightly!”

I stopped her before I let out my recently eaten muffin. “It’s just an interview.” I mumbled.

“WRONG! It’s a statement! People all over the world will be watching!” Mina grabbed my face. “You gotta be the best you can be!” 

“Don’t mind Ashido.” Kirishima pulled the pinkette off. “She’s just a huge fan of Sakura Fuminake.” 

“How can I not?” Mina retorted. “She always looks for the truth and takes no shit from anyone!” 

Camie grinned. “I think Mina found her spirit animal.” 

Jiro looked up from her phone. “From the looks of their channel, Hero Watch always gets the first interview with the newest heroes, just a week after Mt. Lady’s debut, she was on the show.” Jiro hummed.

I frowned. “Guess I need to prepare..” I got up and walked out before anyone said anything else.

Today was the day of the interview. 

Putting on a suit and being taken by Tsukauchi via car to Hero Watch studio with All Might sitting in the passenger seat and Kaina sitting next to me in the back, acting as a bodyguard, she wore her Lady Nagant costume. “I’m not letting you get targeted by anyone else.” She told me when I asked why she was tagging along. She was really protective over me.

I looked out the window as we went through the city. “So why does it have to be so early in the morning?” I asked.

Kaina yawned. “I agree with the kid.” She leans her head against the window. “And can we stop for coffee?”

Tsukauchi sighed. “The interview is scheduled for 9 AM, best way to do this is for us to go early.” The detective was staring at the road, his hands clutching the steering wheel tightly.

“... Tsukauchi..” The man looked at me from the rearview mirror. “If you're still processing all of… what I told you… Sorry.” I apologized with a frown on my face.

All Might looked at his friend, who sighed and gave a small smile. “I’ll admit… I thought a lot about it after you told me and I still can’t believe it… But my quirk doesn’t lie.” He took a moment to look back at me.

“I’m glad you’re here to change things.” I couldn’t help but smile back.

“Anything to help… Any sightings of Kurogiri yet?” I asked, my tone changing to one of seriousness.

“No… we haven’t gotten anything yet.” Tsukauchi stared at the road. 

“What happens if Tsukauchi finds him?” All Might asks. “In the original timeline, Gran Torino and Tsukauchi find Kurogiri, Gigantomachia arrives and you guys barely escaped.” I sighed.

“That’s why I need to be there.” I told them. 

“What! NO!” All Might denied instantly. “You will not be going anywhere with Tsukauchi!” I narrowed my eyes on my mentor. 

“Name someone who can use super strength, has unbreakable tendrils and a power amplifier in case things go south.” I crossed my arms.

“If Gigantomachia is as strong as you described, you won’t be fighting him!” All Might argued.

“I may be the only one who’s CAPABLE of fighting him!” I countered. “If Shigaraki gains control of that beast, all is lost!” 

All Might sighed and palmed his face. “Tsukauchi, back me up here.” He begged his friend.

“... I hate to say it.. He has a point Toshi.” All Might snapped to stare at his friend in disbelief. “WHAT!” 

“We don’t have any heroes who can take on Gigantomachia… at least able to go toe to toe with him long enough for us to sedate him…” Tsukauchi sighed. “We might not be able to do it without him..”

“ANY OTHER HEROES ARE AVAILABLE!” All Might screamed. “Sensei.” My mentor turned to me. 

“I’ll be fine.” I gave him a smile.  

All Might’s stare softened. “... I’m not happy about it…” “Oh I know, but I have a plan on how to restrain him.” I smirked as I looked at Kaina who was silent. I sweat dropped as I saw her sleeping with her face pressed against the window.

We finally arrived at Hero Watch Studio. 

I walked through the hall with All Might walking next to me, Kaina and Tsukauchi behind us, Kaina had a cup of coffee in hand, slowly waking up. 

Looking around, I thought back to Izuku’s memories, he would watch this program a lot to get the latest scoop on new heroes. 

Never thought I would be the hero in this interview. 

I stopped as I saw a woman with pink hair and green eyes walking towards us. “Izuku Midoriya! Sakura Fuminake.” The woman offered a hand for me to shake, which I did.

She looked exactly like Sakura Haruno… even had the forehead mark on her forehead!

“And All Might, nice to see you again!” Sakura turned to the retired hero who smiled. “Same to you, I remember coming here years ago, business has been booming?” He asked.

“Yeah, new hero? We’re there to get the first scoop” Sakura smirked at me. “And I can’t wait to dig into your past.”

“... I need an adult.” I said blankly. Sakura smirked wider. “Ara Ara… I am an adult, go to the changing room, our makeup artists will work on you.” Sakura walked past us.

“... What happened?” I asked my mentor, All Might sighed. “Sakura Fuminake… She’s a fiery one, always looking for the truth.” 

“... I don’t like her.” Kaina glared at where Sakura left. Tsukauchi checked his watch. “I’ll be back after the interview ends, I need to get back to the office and get some work done.” The detective left.

I was about to say something until I was pulled away by people who I could only assume were the make up crew.

“Don’t resist Young Midoriya, just let it happen.” All Might followed after me with Kaina behind him.

After having some makeup put on my face to make sure I looked more presentable and 5 minutes of hairdressers patting my fluffy green hair with content looks on their faces… Was it that fluffy?

I was finally ready and was sitting on a couch in the middle of a talk show set, Sakura was sitting on her own armchair.

All Might was next to me, he gave me a comforting pat on the shoulder. “It’ll be fine.” He assured me.

Turning to the camera I felt my nervousness grow inside me. I took a deep breath to calm myself. I saw Kaina standing by the camera crew with her arms crossed.

“We’ll be starting in 3 minutes!” One of the people behind the cameras called out. Sakura put the water on the side table. “Ready?” She asked me.

I looked at All Might who smiled, I looked at Sakura. “Ready as I’ll ever be.” I answered.

“We’re going live in 3... 2… 1!” The director counted down and when he reached one, Sakura spoke in a cheery tone.

“Good Morning Japan, Welcome to a very special episode of Hero Watch! Today, we’re talking to two special guests!” 

I was tapping my finger on my leg out of anxiety. “We’re here with All Might and his successor Izuku Midoriya, also known as The Viridian Hero: Dekiru.” Sakura introduced us.

“I am here!” All Might waved with a smile to the camera. “Hello, nice to be here.” I gave a small smile as I gave a wave of my own.

“Now if you want to join in on the fun, ask your questions on our Twitter account with the hashtag. #AMSuccessor.” 

Sakura looked at me. “Now I’ll start us off with a question that I’m sure everyone’s been thinking about. How did you and All Might meet?”

Smiling, I answered. “I met my mentor almost a year before I took the exam to get into UA.” I recalled the day, from both Izuku’s perspective and from my memories of the show.

“I was just walking through the streets, heading home, as I walked under a bridge, I walked under the bridge and was attacked by the Sludge Villain.” Sakura tilted her head.

“You were the kid who got attacked in the news?” She asked me. “No, that was my friend and rival, Bakugo Katsuki.” I corrected her. “I was the first victim.” I revealed. “But thankfully, I was saved by All Might, I was fanboying so hard, I mean who wouldn’t?” I joked.

All Might snickered. “I seem to remember that you said that the autograph would be a family heirloom.” He teased, I flushed red and elbowed him. “Shush, that information is not needed.” I hissed.

Sakura giggled. “Oh don’t be embarrassed, I think I can speak for some people that they would act like that.”

My blush receding, I continued. “Well, I saw that he had the villain trapped in a water bottle, we exchanged some words and he left.” 

“Then how did he escape?” Sakura asked. All Might rubbed the back of his head. “It kinda fell out of my pocket…” I patted my mentor’s back. “We’re only human All Might.” I assured him.

“After he left, I continued to make my way home, then I saw explosions from down the road and found the incident where Bakugo was being held hostage… The moment I saw him in that villain’s grasp, my body moved on it’s own and I ran in to save him.” I leaned back on the sofa.

“When I arrived, I saw the boy running into danger to save his friend when others just stood in the sidelines. I was in awe at the action, so I moved to help the boy.” All Might took over and grinned. “When it was all over, I took the boy in as my successor, I knew that he had the potential to do great things.” 

Sakura smirked. “So basically, you found a boy who ran into danger and said, “I want that one.”?” She asked.

I snorted as I looked at my mentor. “Well… was it?” I asked All Might who blushed a bit. “Maybe.” He chuckled.

The hostess laughed as she brushed her hair. “So, next question… Why Dekiru?” She asked.

“Well… When I turned 4, I didn’t get my quirk, I was thought to be quirkless through my entire life because my quirk needed time to build up energy, it’s a stockpiling quirk, once I built up enough muscles, I could use some of its power, it finally activated on the day of the UA entrance exam.” I smiled.

Sakura’s eyes widened. “So you were going into the exam after only gaining your quirk that day?” She asked in wonder. 

“Yup! While others were running towards their goals, I was learning how to crawl, but I was determined to get it right… back on topic, I was called Deku because of my quirkless status.” I explained. “It stuck with me and when the day came where I had to pick a hero name, I knew I wanted to make that name something special and a friend told me that it sounded like Dekiru… So I went with that.” I closed my eyes imagining Uraraka telling me those words.

Sakura saw the look and smirked. “Ohhh~ and who is this friend?” She asked. 

I opened my eyes and blushed lightly. “Ummm a classmate.” I responded.

“Mhmmm~” Sakura smirked wider as she knew that there was more, but decided not to point it out right now.

“Okay, so next question.” Sakura took out a tablet. “This is from a user named, flare43ver. Dekiru, who is your favourite hero besides All Might and Miruko.” She asked.

I blinked. “Well there goes my answers… Well… I like Hawks, he’s so cool and fast.” I grinned.

“Interesting, is that why you have goggles as part of your costume?” She asked. “No, those were for practical use.” I responded.

“Let’s go to the next one then… Ah, here’s an interesting one. From nitorokya333, Dekiru, why did you want to become a hero?”

“I always wanted to be a hero to save people, seeing All Might’s debut videos as a kid inspired me to become that kind hero.” I grinned.

“Well I can imagine a cute green haired boy watching it.” Sakura then blinked and put a finger on her chin then stared at me. 

“You know, I bet you were an adorable kid.”

 I blushed in embarrassment, “I can vouch.” All Might grinned. “His mom showed me pictures.” 

“All Might!” I blushed harder. “Oh I can see it now.” Sakura laughed. I tried my best to not pout, I was on live television, I wasn’t going to pout.

Sakura controlled her laughing. “Okay, okay, I actually have a question for All Might, that victory pose, it was exactly like Dekiru in the first year sports festival, was that something you both agreed to or was that a heat of the moment kind of thing?” Sakura asked, the TV behind us showed a side by side image of me and All Might doing the same pose.

“That was actually in the heat of the moment.” I answered. “I won the sports festival and felt very accomplished.” I grinned. 

“And I felt the same, taking down the villain who was controlling things in the darkness, coming out on top gave me the same feeling.” All Might patted my shoulder.

“So you took inspiration from your student.” Sakura smiled. “That’s very nice.”

I continued to answer Sakura’s questions that were either from the fans or her own questions.

Why did I use a shield? “Well I wanted to be a protector and I thought it would be better to have something like the shield.”

“How was training with Mirko?” “... No comment.” I responded with a blank face.

“Do you have a girlfriend?” “No comment.” I answered immediately not wanting to open that can of worms.

“What’s your relationship between Katsuki Bakugo and you?” “He’s my best friend and rival, even if he doesn’t admit it.”

“Are you All Might’s son?” “No! Why does everyone think that?” I exclaimed in exasperation while All Might denied it as well, though I don’t think we convinced anyone. 

“Okay… I’m gonna be real, we’re all here to have a question that has been in everyone’s mind since Kamino.” She gave me a serious look. “Are you really going to take over as the next symbol of peace?” I could feel the eyes of thousands… No, millions of people on me.

I closed my eyes. “... No.” I answered.

“No?” Sakura asked, confused. 

“No.” I confirmed. “I’m not going to be the next symbol of peace, why would I want to take a mantle that is already taken?” I asked. 

“I don’t want to be an imitation of my mentor… I want to be my own symbol.” I looked at All Might. “I admire you… You are my idol… Someone I strive to surpass and I’m gonna do that.” 

All Might smiled and patted my shoulder. “I expect you to, my boy.”

Sakura leans in. “And what symbol do you strive to be?” She asked me. 

I looked at her and smiled. “Hope.” The answer was short but there was weight to it. “I want people to look at me and know that everything will be alright, to know that things will be better. All Might did that with his smile, but I aim to do that with my presence.” I said with conviction in my tone.

“What a goal, surpassing the symbol of peace and our pillar of support.” The pink haired woman hummed. 

“I can take the challenge of surpassing my mentor… But I won’t be the one supporting our society.” I crossed my arms. “I’m not trying to offend you All Might.” I looked at him. “But… It’s time for other heroes to take the spotlight.” I looked at the camera.

“We’re past the era of All Might, it’s time for other heroes to help keep our society afloat… instead of one strong pillar, we need hundreds of pillars to hold up this world.” I explained. 

“Especially the top ten heroes. They’re symbols in their own rights!” I exclaimed. “We’ve just been so blinded by All Might’s light that we can’t see them, but now it’s time for them to step into the spotlight.” 

Sakura stared at me with an inspired expression, she cleared her throat. “And who are these symbols that we haven’t seen?” She asked.

All Might looked at me, his smile couldn’t be wider, he was inspiring others already, he felt so proud and felt more at ease with knowing that he left the world in capable hands.

I grinned. “Let’s start with my other teacher, Mirko.” I leaned forward. “To me, she’s a symbol of strength.” I gave a smirk. “She taught me a lot, I’m grateful to have learned under her.” 

“Next, we have Hawks, a symbol of speed.” I chuckled. “I mean, come on… Tell me a hero who can beat him in that department.” 

All Might hummed. “Some old ones but right now, I can’t think of any.” He commented. 

Sakura put a finger on her cheek. “What about Best Jeanist?” 

I looked right into the camera with a straight face. “He’s the Symbol Jeans.” I answered blankly.

Sakura stared at me before she started to snicker, All Might covered his mouth to hide a laugh.

I couldn’t help it as I burst into laughter. “Sorry! Sorry! I couldn’t help it, I didn’t mean any disrespect but I think he’s an amazing hero, honestly I see him as a symbol of Charisma.” I answered truthfully this time. 

“Then there’s Edgeshot, he’s a symbol of Preservation, with his quirk, he weaves the thread that helps keep society together.” I grinned. 

“That's… An interesting way to look at it.” Sakura blinked. “What about the others?”

"Crust… a symbol of defense but I like to think of him as more of a wall, a barricade that keeps villains from breaking down our walls so to speak.” I leaned back.

“Wash… He does so much for our society in his own way, he cleans up crime and can be very charismatic but I believe he’s more of a Symbol of Nurturing.” I explained, All Might nodded next to me agreeing with my words.

“Yoroi Musha and Ryuko aren’t symbols, Ryuko is a Fierce Guardian and Yori Musha is a Fierce Warrior.” 

Sakura hummed as she nodded. “What about Endeavor?” 

I bit my lip “Him… He’s the Symbol of Power.” I thought back to his fight against the High End Nomu. “Unlike All Might, his actions do the talking, he works hard to keep us safe by putting away villains and showing that nothing phases him, he enforces justice by showing his power.” I crossed my arms. 

“I’m not saying the other heroes are slouches.. I’m saying that since All Might is now retired, heroes need to step up to protect our society from the threats.” I finished. 

“Well, this really opens my eyes.. But I believe that’s our time for today, thank you for joining us you two!” Sakura smiled at us. 

“Thank you for having us.” I gave a small bow of my head. “It was good to be back on here.” All Might smiled.

“Thank you for tuning in to this special edition of Hero Watch!”

It was finally over, I took a sip of my mango smoothie that All Might got for me as we walked through the hall to the garage.

“Tsukauchi should be arriving soon.” All Might said as he tapped something on his phone, probably texting the detective.” 

“Good, we can go home.” Kaina mumbled as she stayed next to me. 

I hummed with a nod as we entered the garage.

Something was off and I could feel danger sense tingling.

I looked around, the garage was quiet, a little too quiet. I scanned the garage then caught a glimpse of a black SUV passing by in the far end of the garage with it’s back window down and saw a woman with a hood, somewhat hiding her green hair… wait.

Nagant noticed and immediately shifted her arm to her rifle form and took some hair creating a bullet, just in time too, as she took her shot, she was able to hit the arrow that was aimed towards me.

The SUV sped off and made its way to the exit, I put my drink down and was about to take chase unti All Might put a hand on my shoulder. “No! You don’t have your licence yet.” I clicked my teeth in annoyance. 

“... Who was that?” I mumbled as I leaned down and picked up my smoothie. 

“I don’t know.. I didn’t think you would be targeted this soon.” All Might dialed Tsukauchi’s number. “Yeah.. Need you here soon, someone just tried to kill young Midoirya.”

Kaina shifted her arm back to normal and looked at me. “You recognized her.” I gazed at her.

“I did… but from where I’m still trying to figure out..” I was trying to remember where I had seen her before.

She frowned and walked over to where the arrow and bullet met, she knelt down and picked it up. “... Who uses a bow and arrow anymore?” She asked. 

“Trust me, lots of people do.” I rolled my eyes as I came up next to her and took a good look at the arrow, no signature, no trace.

“Nothing.” Kaina got up with a scowl and sighed as Tsukauchi’s car came in through the entrance at an alarming speed and stopped with a loud screech that made me flinch. 

The detective got out and looked at the arrow in Kiana’s hand. “Did you get a good look at her?” He asked.

“Greenish hair and a hood and mask, besides that, nothing.” Kaina answered. “I didn’t even get to see the license plate.” She gritted her teeth.

All Might came over. “All For One?” He asked. I shook my head.

“No… I think we have a new player on the board..” I sighed at the implication, I don’t know what’s gonna happen next… That worries me the most.

“So he recognized you.” Flect Turn asked as he sat behind his desk in his office. His skin glowing it’s luminescent light blue as he looked at the screen showing his bow wielding agent.

“Yes… I could see it in his eyes.” Beros responded as she was still in the SUV.

“... Return to base, stay hidden until you're given further instructions.” Flect ended the call and to the side, a man standing in front of a window wearing a suit with black hair which has been combed.

“Why did you have me send Beros?” Flect asked the man.

“Because I had my suspicions about Izuku Midoriya.” The man answered in a smooth tone, he turned to face Flect, showing his stern looking face and brown eyes. “And this confirms my suspicions.” He walked over. “He is like me…” 

“Like you?” Flect raised an eyebrow. 

“Not relevant to you, how is the procurement of the schematics?” The man asked, sitting in front of Flect. 

“... Delays because of I-island’s security but we will get them.” Flect responds while narrowing his eyes at the man in front of him. 

“That is because you have more people on your little terrorist plot.” The man commented. “You could have gotten the schematics by now if you had everyone working on it.” 

Flect glared. “Need I remind you that I am the leader?” He got up. “I am the leader of Humarise. Our goal is to cure humanity of the disease known as quirks, you won’t even share your goal! You-” But his skin turns from blue to a pale white as the man grabbed Flect’s throat and choked him.

“My goal is not relevant to you, not to the other humarise agents.. No one but me.” He glared at Flect. “I let you keep your role as leader to stick to the shadows, I only wish to complete my goals and your cult is a way for me to complete it.” He squeezed hard, making Flect grasp the man’s arm in an attempt to use his quirk but it was useless.

“Remember your place Flect Turn, if you think of betraying me… I will not hesitate to drop you and take over if needed.” He let go and Flect’s quirk returned. “Do. I Make. Myself. Clear.” 

Flect rubbed his throat and glared at the man. “... Yes… Null.” The man, Null growled. “I hate that name.” He walked and opened the door, leaving the room. “Keep me posted.” The man left the room

The man walked through the hall and looked at his hand. “Someone like me is here… I need to talk to them… We can go home together.. Leave this nightmare.” He clenched his fist.

Chapter Text

The Provisional License Exam… Today was the day. 

A day after the interview, hero activity skyrocketed throughout Japan and even worldwide. 

According to my classmates, my interview started to push heroes to do their absolute best. 

The top 10 spots on the billboard chart were now called the Pillars of Society being the ones who contributed the most.

I was officially dubbed the Symbol of Hope by the people. All agreeing that the title fit me.

People took my words seriously, was it because of my status as All Might’s successor or was it because people understood what I was saying and decided to act.

The top 10 heroes took their titles into stride. I heard from Shoto who heard from his sister that Endeavor was pleased with his title, Symbol of Power, even if he tried to hide it.

Hawks waved off the title as he had more responsibility put on him but did admit it sounded cool. 

Jeanist took the titles to heart as he loved them both, I don’t know if he knew I was joking or he was joking also… But the fact that I got a package from him with a couple of jeans in them made me think he wasn’t and Bakugo laughing when he saw me take the jeans out of the package didn’t help.

Jokes on him though, I like the jeans.

Edgeshot accepted the title as he said “I will keep the world together with my quirk as much as I can.” 

Crust was very vocal with his acceptance of his title, calling me the manliest person out there, Kirishima agreed with me, though he back tracked when I asked “I thought that was Bakugo?” He stopped and blushed feverishly apologizing to his bro as Bakugo didn’t give a shit about it. 

I’m convinced they’re dating but haven’t seen any proof yet.

Mirko loved her title and was kicking ass harder than before, if the last person she beat up being sent to a hospital was any indication..

Ryukyu and Yoroi accepted their titles when they were asked. They weren’t boastful about it which showed that they took their jobs very seriously.

Other heroes tried to give themselves titles but it never stuck since I wasn’t the one who gave them titles… Geez people ate stuff like this up didn’t they.

“Deku!” I jumped as I nearly dropped my phone, I looked up to see Uraraka looking down at me from her seat in front of me. “We’re nearly there!” She gave me a smile. 

“Thanks Uraraka.” I returned a smile of my own as I put my phone away. I looked out the window of the bus to see the large colosseum where we would be taking the exam, National Dagoba Arena

We would be facing students from other schools. I felt giddy at the thought but this was like taking the exam with all the answers. I don’t know if they’re gonna change the exam but if they don’t… 

I looked at Bakugo who sat a few seats in front and then at Shoto who sat 2 seats behind me, these two needed to pass.

Inasa Yoarashi, a student from Shiketsu who has beef with Shoto… I needed to intervene.

The bus stopped in front of the stadium and we all stepped out of the bus. Mr. Aizawa walked in front of us. 

“Ugh… I’m getting kinda nervous..” Jiro shuddered. 

“Me too… I hope we can all get our licenses.” Kaminari gulped nervously. 

Aizawa turned to us. “If you can pass this test and get your provisional licenses, then you novice eggs will hatch into chicks, you’ll be semi pros.” Aizawa gave us a narrowed look. “I expect your best.”

Kirishima grinned. “All right, now I’m pumped, let’s call out the usual guys!” I noticed Inasa walking up behind Kirishima with a wide smile… creepy.

“Plus-” “ULTRAAAAAA!” I chuckled as everyone jumped back at Inasa’s enthusiasm. 

“It’s rude to barge into someone’s huddle like that Inasa..” A purple haired student scowled. Inasa simply looked at everyone.

“Pardon me!” He slapped his hands to his sides. “I AM SO VERY EXTREMELY SORRY!!” He bowed so low he hit his head on the pavement. 

“Who is this guy? I do not trust his enthusiasm!” Kaminari looked weirded out.

Jiro blinked. “Hey look at their uniforms.” 

“They’re from that famous school on the other side of Japan.” Sero added. 

Bakugo stared at the Shiketsu students calmly. “UA in the East, Shiketsu in the West.” 

As Inasa went off on his spiel, the purple haired boy walked up to me. I blinked as he stared at me with judging eyes, what was his name… Sanji? Saju?

“So you're the Symbol of hope… and successor of All Might.” He narrowed his eyes. Inasa stopped to look at us. “You don’t look like much.” 

I raised an eyebrow. “Appearances can be deceiving.” I responded. “And you don’t look like much either.” 

“Seiji.” Ah Seiji that was it. “Don’t cause any trouble.” Nagamasa Mora called out. “Fine..” Seiji walked away.

I suddenly felt my hand being grabbed and being shaked rapidly. “IT’S SUCH AN HONOR TO MEET YOU!” Inasa grinned at me widely and let go, going after his classmates. 

“What…” I muttered, slightly dazed 

“Inasa Yoarashi.” Aizawa spoke up. Toru looked at him. “Do you know him, Mr. Aizawa?” She asked.

“Indeed, he’s strong, he’s the same year as you are and received the top scores for students who’ve been admitted through recommendations.” He explained. “But for some unknown reason, he rejected his acceptance letter and went to Shiketsu.” 

“Hold up… I’m confused… he said he loves our school but turned down his chance to enroll when it was offered?” Sero asked. “Yeah.. What a weirdo.” Mina added.

“Maybe, but he’s the real deal, keep an eye out.” Aizawa commented before he tensed up after hearing a familiar voice. 

“Eraser?” I looked at the source and smirked when I saw Ms Joke walking over. “I know that scowl anywhere.” I stifled a laugh. 

“I saw you on TV and at the sports festival but it’s been a while since we’ve been this close in person!” Aizawa looked ready to hang himself with his own capture weapon.

“Let’s get married.” “No.” Aizawa turned down Ms. Joke who burst out laughing. “You're a real riot buddy!” 

“And you’re impossible as always, Joke..” Aizawa’s eyes twitched.

“Ms. Joke the smile hero and the grouchy Eraserhead.” I whispered to Camie who giggled. “Opposites attract?” She whispered back as I nodded.

“Don’t!” We jumped as Aizawa gave us a death glare but our grins didn’t falter.

Aizawa sighed. “Joke if you're here then that means..” 

Joke grinned wider. “That’s right.” She turned to call out to her students. “Over here everyone, It’s UA.” 

I saw the Ketsubutsu students walking towards us, Yo Shindo, the look alike… his quirk is vibrations.

Good thing I had something to counter that.

“Ketsubutsu Academy, Second years, Class 2. My class.” Ms. Joke introduced.

Shindo came up to me and took my hands. “I’m Shindo, UA has been through a lot this whole year hasn’t it.” He greeted me with a friendly smile. 

I watched as he went to do the same with Kaminari as he continued speaking.

“Well I hope we can learn from you too Shindo, though, I can see right through you.” I gave a small smirk. 

Shindo looked at me surprised then had a smirk of his own. “We’ll see.” He walked away, I turned and chuckled as the blond girl was fangirling over Shoto.

“Hey!” Aizawa called out. “Get changed into your costumes and go to the orientation… Don’t waste time.” He ordered as I picked up my case and bag that had my shield. 

We were still famous… 

Heh but what they didn’t know is how much we’ve grown.

I was the last one in the locker room as I put the shield on my back.

This was me taking the next step.

A necessary one, once I have my license, I’ll be able to help more with the plans I set in motion.

Adjusting my gloves, I felt a small tingle in the back of my head, not danger sense.. It wasn’t a warning but… 

Shaking my head, I walked out of the locker room.

Walking through the large crowd, I searched for my classmates.

I soon spotted Uraraka and made my way to her.

“So many…” I mumbled as I walked up next to her.

There was a loud sigh as all the attention was shifted to the man on the desk with guards besides him.

Mera, an agent of the Hero Safety Commission. I didn’t know much about him.

I tuned out the whole explanation. It was the same as the anime, using the orange balls to tag a person, the third one you tag means that you pass and the other person is defeated… At least I think so.. I rubbed my head in annoyance.

I could feel the uneasiness as the situation set in. My classmates were nervous.

The room shaking snapped me out of my thoughts as I looked around, the whole room opening up like a box, showing the area where we’ll be taking our tests, different zones, a city, industrial factory, rocky terrain, a part of a city with a highway and even a forest with a waterfall.

Mera walked away after finishing his explanation.

This was it!

I ran to my classmates. “Okay guys, game plan!” I looked at Bakugo. “I know you want to go out and do your own thing, so instead of trying to convince you, I’ll allow it, but you have to bring at least two others with you.”

The explosive teen gritted his teeth and walked over grabbing Kaminari and Kirishima. “Come on you morons.” He dragged them off. 

Okay, hopefully they’ll help him pass the first test… Who am I kidding? He’ll pass either way with his tenacity.

I turned to Todoroki who was walking away. “Oh no you don’t.” I grabbed the back of his collar. “We’re sticking together.” I gave him a hard look. 

We stared at each other before he sighed and nodded. Good.

“Anyone else have any objections?” I asked my class. 

I received no responses.

“Alright… Let’s go.” I ran with the rest of class A towards the rocky area. 

“Okay everyone, listen up.” I looked at the remainder of my class. “The other schools know about our quirks.” I revealed.

“What but how?” Mina asked as she looked around. 

“Ah yes, the sports festival!” Iida responded, his eyes widening in realization

“Our skills are televised all over the world, sure it gives us publicity but also gives away what we can do.” I explained as I stopped causing everyone else to do the same.

“But what they don’t know is how fast and how much we’ve improved.” I gave them a smirk. “That’s how we’ll-” I stopped as I sensed danger all around us. 

I turned and saw a while army of students with orange balls in their hands ready to throw.

Shindo grinned. “Can’t stop all of us with those whips can you?” He asked as he threw the orange ball with hundreds more following.

“The crushing of UA… Not today, Uraraka! Saturn’s Ring!” I gave the order.

The girl’s eyes widened in realization as she put her fingers together, the balls suddenly stopped in place. 

“The thing about UA…” I started as I grabbed 4 balls with my whips and smirked. “When we jump, we aim for the stars.” I lashed out, letting the balls fly. 

My classmates did the same, grabbing some of the floating balls and throwing them or kicking them. 

The other students jump back to avoid the onslaught. 

Yo clicked his tongue. “We need to split them up.” He put his hands on the ground ready to use his quirk but he immediately lifted his hands to catch my shield as I used Fa Jin to ram into him. 

“Nope!” I grinned.

Yo smirked and tried to use his quirk, but with him holding my shield, it had no effect. Vibration absorbent for the win!

Shindo’s shocked expression was satisfying to see. I pushed myself off Shindo and landed next to Ochako. Looking at her and getting an idea, maybe…

I grabbed her by the arm and pulled her onto my chest, helping her avoid some of the orange balls. Ochako looked up at me with her permanent blush deepening with my action.

Winking, I pushed her away as more balls were thrown our way.

I grabbed some of the orange balls with black whip and threw them towards a random hero student. 

Two of the person’s markers lit up. I dashed towards him and tagged his last one. 

I saw my classmates working together to tag the other students. I was proud of them!

Spotting Camie, using her illusions to confuse some of the other hero students, I leapt over to her and tagged my last one. My markers turned blue and I saw Camie with her marker lighting up blue as well. 

“Nice.” I grinned at her. 

“Thanks cutie.” Camie winked with a flirty smile and we heard the announcement for those who already passed, to go to the break room where all test passers were supposed to go.

Making my way to the break area with Camie, I spotted some of my other classmates and gave them a wave. 

“We all passed!” Mina jumped in place with glee. 

“Don’t see Bakugo, Kirishima and Kaminari though.” Sero commented as he searched the crowd.

I hummed. He was probably going against … was his name Seiji right now.

Bakugo jumped back from Seiji who was throwing lumps of flesh at him, using his explosions to move out of the way.

Kaminari yelped and let out a shockwave, repelling the lumps of flesh, Kirishima behind him. “Geez this guy isn’t even tagging anyone.” Kirishima stared at the lumps of flesh that were once people.

“I respect UA High School.” Seiji spoke up. “I take pride that we’re considered equals.” He glared at Bakugo. “However, you lot continuously act in ways that cause it’s dignity to decline.”

Bakguo narrowed his eyes and stepped up. “Obligations… Dignity?” He cracked his neck. “You keep talking and not showing action, actions speak louder than words!” He aimed his gauntlets at the Shiketsu student. 

Seiji growled. “Especially you! Bakugo!” He shot the flesh at 3 UA students.

“AP SHOT: Auto cannon!” Bakugo fired small compressed shots coming his way. “Riot! stay behind me!” He ordered. Kirishima did as he was told but was also shocked by Bakugo’s order. 

“HEY WHAT ABOUT ME!?” Kaminari shrieked as he dodged the meatballs. “USE YOUR ELECTRICITY TO REPEL, DUMBASS!” Bakugo snapped at Kaminari.

Seiji gritted his teeth. “This is a demonstration of power.” Catching the trio’s attention. “This test has an unusually low passing rate. Since All Might’s retirement, we’ve reached a turning point. Wouldn’t it be appropriate to increase the number of heroes?” 

Bakugo scowled as he listened, he didn’t like what he was saying.

“Namely, what this implies is that they’re weeding out the riffraffs.” Seiji explained. “They’re starting to become more selective in order to bring the hero profession to a higher level! I wish to support that. So I’m removing you folks right now!”

Kaminari looked confused. “You're ignoring the test to do that?”

“All your spouting is bullshit.” Bakugo finally spoke. Seiji raised an eyebrow. 

“You claim that you're doing this to weed out the weak but all you're doing is stopping others from taking their chances to show what they can do.” Bakugo glared. “From what I can see, one touch of any of your shitty meat balls means that we could become one of those.” He points at the lumps of meat surrounding the Shiketsu student.

“Hmph, you are correct.” Seiji admitted. “Then we’ll just have to take you down, then we’ll see who’s weak!” Bakugo exclaimed. “YEAH!” Kirishima shouted.

“Geez, you two are hardcore…” Kaminari muttered, but he was with them all the same.

“Foolish.” He sent more lumps of flesh towards them. “I’m doing this for the betterment of-” He stopped as he spotted something flying past his face. A small grenade.

BOOM!  

Seiji was sent back, his hat flying off as he landed on his back. Bakugo took that moment to blast forward and placed his foot on the Shiketsu student’s chest with a hard look on his face. 

“Don’t talk shit when you don’t know anything about us.” Bakugo used a controlled explosion to blast his face to knock him out. 

“Dude, that was so manly!” Kirishima praised. “Yeah!” Kaminari agreed then stepped back. “Whoa, those lumps were other students!” He points at the students who were turning back to normal. 

Bakugo grinned savagely. “Now, let’s test these fuckers.” Kirishima hardened his arms with a wide grin of his own.

I walked through the crowd, looking for Inasa. If I could convince him to not be so cold towards Shoto then they would both pass.

“Izuku Midoriya was it?” I blinked as I turned to see one Saiko Intelli with her lackeys behind her. 

They were able to pass? But how?

“Oh yes and you are?” I raised an eyebrow, why did she want to talk to me? “Saiko Intelli, I’m from Seiai Academy.” She introduced herself.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, can I do anything for you?” I asked. 

“I simply wished to meet the new symbol of hope, you have inspired a lot of people to take this course more seriously, myself included.” She placed a hand on her chest. She reminded me of Momo with how… Proper she was.

“You're welcome, but I suppose that there’s more to this conversation than meets the eye.” I crossed my arms.

“Ah, perceptive I see. Well I was hoping that maybe..” She blushed and gave a shy smile. Wait…

“I was hoping, maybe we could exchange numbers and well… Get to know each other more?” She tilted her head. 

Shit… was she asking me out?

I spotted Bakugo, Kaminari and Kirishima walking in the distance. “Oh I’ll have to get back to you on that.” I smiled and walked past her. “I have to go check on my friend.” I ran over to Bakugo.

I hoped I didn’t hurt her feelings… 

Walking up to Bakugo, Kaminari grinned. “Yo, Midoriya, glad to see everyone in our class making it.” 

“Glad to see you three making it also.” I high fived both Kirishima and Kaminari, when my gaze fell on Bakugo, he had his arms crossed looking away from me. 

Bakugo.” He looked at me and saw my fist raised. Staring at me for a solid minute, he bumped fists with me and walked away.

I swore that my grin was wider than All Might’s after he did that. Kaminari looked shocked, Kirishima looked pleased with a toothy grin.

“DUDE!” He looked at me as if I was a god. “He fist bumped you!” He then started to run after Bakugo trying to get a fist bump from the explosive blond with Kirishima following

I chuckled and spotted Uraraka getting water. Walking over to her, I swallowed the lump in my throat and spoke up.

“Uraraka?” She turned to look at me. “Oh Deku, is everything alright?” She asked me. 

I stared at her for a good while and my hands were a bit shaky. “After the whole exam is done… Do you wanna go get mochi?” I blushed. “Just… You and me?” 

Ochako blinked for a few moments before her face turned deep red. “L-like a date?” She stuttered. 

Nodding, “Yeah… A date… If that’s fine with you and all!” “NO!” She yelped. “I would love to!” She waved her arms around hysterically.

I sighed in relief. “So… Can we talk about this later after the exam?” I asked. “Yeah!” She nodded. 

“Great!... Oh I need to go...” I spotted Inasa with the rest of his classmates talking to Bakugo and Kirishima. Ochako nodded. “I’m gonna see if they have some sweets here.” I chuckled and patted her head before going towards the group.

I kept my distance as I listened into the conversation. I could see Todoroki doing the same. 

The… Hairy student, Nagamasa, was talking about building a good relationship between schools. 

“Well I think that’s what we should all strive for.” I interjected as they turned to me. “We’re all gonna be working together one way or another someday, so why not start now?” I grinned. 

Nagamasa nodded. “He’s correct. It’ll be good to work with you all someday.” He walked away as Todoroki approached Inasa.

“Hey, you with the shaved head.” Inasa stopped and looked at Todoroki. 

“Did I do something to you?” Todoroki asked. Inasa gave Todoroki a cold look. “Oh?”

Turning to face Todoroki, he spoke with a mocking tone. “Well, I’m sorry, son of Endeavor.. But I hate you guys..” 

Frowning, I stomped over. “Do you have a problem with my friend?” I demanded. 

“Friend?” Inasa looked at me. “You should pick better friends..” 

“You say that like you know him.” I glared at him, my eyes briefly glowing with blue energy. “But he doesn’t even remember you… I can imagine you two meeting at the recommendation exam.” I looked at Todoroki. “Do you remember him?” I asked him.

His bluish gray eyes widened as he remembered. “You were the wind user that day…” He muttered as he looked at Inasa. “I’m sorry.” He bowed. 

Inasa looked shocked. “I didn’t mean to act that way towards you… I realized that I was acting like my father… which is something I hated.. But now I have changed.”

Inasa stared at Shoto with wide eyes. “I…” 

“Inasa..” I spoke up. “Shoto isn’t like his father… He’s a good person who’s trying to be a hero… and I know you want to be one too.. Harboring anger towards a fellow hero does nothing but put others at risk.” I told him. 

Shoto looked at me quizzically before an alarm started to sound. 

“Villains have begun a large scale terrorist attack. This is all occurring in ‘City Name Here’” The announcer spoke through the intercom. 

I rolled my eyes, they couldn’t come up with an actual name?

“Due to buildings collapsing, there are many injured.” Just then the whole room started to split open like the last one. “And with the heavily damaged roads, the first group of rescue workers have been delayed.” 

I looked into the city as the walls came down. “Until they arrive, the heroes in the area will lead the rescue efforts. Save as many lives as you can.” I called upon FC and waited. “START!” 

Everyone sprung into action. I ran with some of my classmates along with other hero students into the ruined city. This is what being a hero was all about!

Shigaraki stared out the window of the abandoned apartment building he was staying in, he felt… Tired… Angry…

The burnt fucker, Dabi left.

Compress, he left too, there was nothing left of the League of Villains.

Kurogiri left, to find something to turn the tide… But now…

Shigaraki felt alone, for the first time in so long, he had no one to turn to, no one to help him… Was he really a player, he relied on his master for so long, now he was gone and Shigaraki had no idea what to do.

It was they’re fault… the heroes.

Before Dabi left, he said something that stuck with him. 

“You hate heroes so much, you don’t even know why you hate them.”

He knew why… didn’t he…

He hated them because All Might toppled his master’s empire and nearly killed him… 

No… That was the master's reason…

“What’s my reason…” He tried to think back, all his time with master… But there were missing pieces…

Walking out the door of the room, he decided to take a long walk. 

Maybe he’ll see something enlightening..

I carried an … actor, acting as a child, towards the evacuation zone. 

“Here, don’t worry, it’ll be alright.” I assured the boy with a … strange face… This was so weird.

Getting up, I made my way to the edge before I felt the ground shake.

“There has been a large scale terrorist attack by villains.” I turned around and saw Gang Orca along with his “henchmen”

“The next step of the exercise.” I looked around and then to a random student. “Take them to safety!” I ran into the frey.

I tapped into Fa Jin and crouched. “Fa Jin: Thunderstrike!” I pushed forward, flying towards a henchmen and punched their stomach, I pushed off once more, taking out 3 more henchmen. 

I put my foot down, stumbling as I saw some civilians getting left behind. I ran back and helped with evac. 

From the corner of my eye, I saw Inasa flying towards Gang Orca, as well as Shoto. I hoped those two won’t clash with each other but work together…

Shoto leaped off his ice trail and ignited his hands. “Stay back!” He shot a torrent of flames at Orca.

He gritted his teeth as Orca released a soundwave. “Nice try, but you’ll have to do better than that.” He mocked Shoto. 

“I have much more than that.” He ignited his arms at the highest temperature. “This is my own moveset, named after my bastard father's quirk.” He whispered to himself, he took a deep breath as he tried to cool his insides with the ice part of his quirk. 

‘Thank you Midoriya, you curbed my weakness.’ “Hellfire Fist: Hell Blade!” He spinned in place and slashed the air, an arc of fire made its way to Gang Orca.

Orca crossed his arm and took the hit. “I’ve felt hotter flames from your father.” He stomped forward but was stopped by a strong gust of wind.

Looking up, Shoto locked eyes with Inasa. 

Inasa was… skeptical. Seeing Shoto Todoroki again after the Recommendation exam was shocking, he changed, he was more… open, didn’t have the same look as his father, then he apologized one Izuku Midoriya stepped in. 

The words still rang in his head ‘ Harboring anger towards a fellow hero does nothing but put others at risk’ 

He wanted to prove himself and one up the son of Endeavor but as he looked into those gray mixed with blue eyes, he knew if this was a real situation. He would need to put those grudges aside and be a hero.

“Follow my lead!” He screamed as he created a tornado of wind around Gang Orca. 

Shoto’s eyes widened in realization as he ignited his arms. “Got it!” He shot a torrent of flames at the tornade, creating a blazing inferno.

I stopped for a moment to stare at the flaming tornado with a smirk. “That’s my que.” I leaped into the air, making my way to the battle.